SEARCH!
Id Vlad Saved Scrape Time Status Scrape Result Original Ad Adarchiveid Creative Links Title Body Cta Type Link Url Pageid Page Name Page Profile Uri Page Like Count Collationcount Collationid Currency Enddate Entitytype Fevinfo Gatedtype Hasuserreported Hiddensafetydata Hidedatastatus Impressionstext Impressionsindex Isaaaeligible Isactive Isprofilepage Cta Text Pageinfo Pageisdeleted Pagename Reachestimate Reportcount Ad Creative Byline Caption Dynamic Versions Effective Authorization Category Display Format Link Description Link Url Page Welcome Message Creation Time Page Profile Picture Url Page Entity Type Page Is Profile Page Instagram Actor Name Instagram Profile Pic Url Instagram Url Instagram Handle Is Reshared Version Branded Content Current Page Name Disclaimer Label Page Is Deleted Root Reshared Post Additional Info Ec Certificates Country Iso Code Instagram Branded Content Spend Startdate Statemediarunlabel Actions
2,547,689
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2547634}'
No 2024-11-27 19:43 active 1932 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ Liesel Sharp had just unlocked her phone while waiting for her IV drip to be done when she received a message from her best friend, Chelsea Walden. "Jacob's back." She faltered. She and Jacob Ford had barely spoken throughout their month-long cold war, so she had no idea he was back. Soon, she received another message. "He's brought a young woman back with him." A photo had been sent with the message. The young woman in the photo resembled Liesel a little—she was Natalie Sharp, Liesel's younger half-sister. She'd been raised in the countryside. Chelsea continued, "The Sharp family is throwing them a welcome-back party. Do you want to crash it, Lili?" She knew what Liesel was like. Liesel would give Jacob a taste of his own medicine if he dared to do anything to her. There was even a chance she would set the Sharp residence on fire. Liesel checked her IV bag. She'd had a high fever for three days now, and the back of her hand was swollen from the constant IV drips she'd been on. She wasn't in the mood for that nonsense. "No," she replied. Then, she shut her eyes to get some rest. It was close to 10:00 pm when she took a cab back to Viewpoint Residences. The fever had taken its toll on her, so she soon drifted into a restless sleep. Jacob returned at some point, which woke her up. "Did I wake you?" he asked while rolling up the sleeves of his ironed shirt. The dim light made his skin glow, adding a hint of iciness to his already cold demeanor. He looked down at her with an indifferent gaze. His voice was as alluring as always, though. "No." Liesel's voice was a little nasal because she'd just woken up. She explained lazily, "I wasn't sleeping too soundly after taking my meds." He frowned slightly. "Are you sick?" She chuckled softly. She'd been sick for a while now and had mentioned it in her texts to him when admitting defeat. Yet he looked like he'd only just noticed. She poured two glasses of water and handed one to him. "How are things at Norton City? I heard from Brook that there seemed to be some trouble with it. You—" Her throat felt dry and uncomfortable; she wasn't in the mood to chat. Still, someone had to back down—it had been nearly two months since they'd seen each other. However, Jacob cut her off. "Let's divorce." She stared at him and almost lost her grip on her glass. Her throat seemed to hurt more now. He didn't explain himself. All he said was, "You can ask for whatever you want. I won't shortchange you." Liesel's heart clenched, but she soon regained her composure. "We can discuss this if this is because you left to pick Natalie up two months ago." "It's not." He looked at her, his gaze aloof. "This is a loveless marriage, Liesel. There's no point in keeping it going." It was true that the marriage alliance between the Ford and Sharp families had never been the one Jacob had hoped for. Liesel was the eldest daughter of the Sharp family, but he'd never wanted to marry her. Their accidental encounter that night was the only thing that had made him choose to take responsibility for her. Liesel lowered her eyes and said slowly, "Alright. All I want is the house at Northview Garden, and I won't quit my job after the divorce." Her mother, Heather Mallone, had left the house for her. For whatever reason, it had ended up in the Ford family's hands and become one of her wedding gifts. As for her career, she'd worked hard and built a network within Ford Corporation. She couldn't allow the divorce to wipe her efforts away. Jacob didn't object. He looked at her and said, "Okay. Anything else?" "No." Liesel shook her head. "If it bothers you, I can move out tomorrow." He seemed surprised by how accommodating she was. He cautioned her calmly, "Make sure you've thought this through, Liesel. I don't want there to be anything between us after the divorce." "Don't worry about that." She smiled. He seemed to want to say something else, but his phone rang. He answered it and hung up shortly after. Then, he said, "I have something else to do. I'll get a lawyer to talk to you about the divorce." Soon after he left, Liesel saw a trending topic on him and Natalie showing up together somewhere. In hindsight, fate was such a twisted thing. Back then, Heather could not tolerate even the slightest flaw in her marriage. After learning about Natalie's existence, she forced her husband, Jeffrey Sharp, to send Natalie to the countryside so she could grow up there. Less than two years after Heather's death, Jeffrey had remarried, turning Liesel into a joke. Natalie had also been brought back from the countryside. Fate loved playing jokes on everyone—no one would've expected Natalie to be the one who held Jacob's heart. 
 Liesel only woke up the following noon. Her cold was much better now. A lawyer brought her the divorce agreement, making sure to go through the allocation of assets. Jacob truly hadn't shortchanged her. Aside from the house at Northview Garden, he'd also given her some other real estate. The lawyer said, "Sign here if you don't have any objection to the clauses, Ms. Sharp." Liesel nodded and signed the agreement without hesitation. The divorce would take some more time to finalize, though. Jacob was busy, so Liesel didn't get to see him at all. She reminded the lawyer, "Please tell Mr. Ford to expedite the finalization of the divorce if he's not too busy. Dragging this out won't do any of us favors." After settling the divorce, Liesel moved out of her and Jacob's marital home. Chelsea heard about this and invited her out for coffee. "You know about Natalie, right? She studied hard in the countryside after being banished by your mother and later got into a good university. Jacob ran into her at Alden University when he went there to give a talk." Chelsea snorted. She continued, "I heard Natalie was really in awe of him; it helped that she was so hardworking and optimistic. Your father was desperate to matchmake them, you know. But here's the question—why would someone as wonderful as her not realize what a contemptible move it is to ruin someone's marriage?" Chelsea had always been defensive of people she counted as her own, and she scorned those who knowingly got involved with people who had significant others. The fact that Natalie was an illegitimate child only made Chelsea despise her more. Liesel looked unfazed, though. "It's all in the past now. Jacob and I are already divorced, so she's not really ruining the marriage." She chuckled. She had mixed feelings about the whole thing. "Besides, it's not like Jacob and I ever had feelings for each other." She lowered her gaze and suddenly remembered the first time she and Jacob had met. The year Heather had died, she'd caused one of Jeffrey's business deals to fall through. She'd been overjoyed and had dragged Chelsea out for a celebration. After the celebration, she'd refused to let go of a handsome man she'd latched onto. They'd both had too much to drink and had ended up in bed. It was only later that she'd learned he was Jacob Ford, her fiancĂ©. Rumor had it that he'd never wanted to marry her, but he'd looked at her the following morning and said, "I'm willing to take responsibility for this, Liesel. What about you?" He'd proposed marriage. Liesel had looked at him, and a rare moment of rashness had taken over her. She'd said, "Let's do it." To tell the truth, there wasn't anything bad about Jacob. He didn't love her but had never played the field or slept around with other women. He was also calm and level-headed, considerate and gentle. She didn't even have any complaints about their adventures in bed. But things had changed after he'd run into Natalie at Alden University two months ago. Chelsea looked at Liesel while feeling bitter. The latter hadn't said anything, but Chelsea knew how she felt. Judging from Liesel's personality, there was no way she would've settled for Jacob for so long if she didn't have feelings for him. "Maybe you should go back to Shifter Corporation, Lili. Why continue suffering at Ford Corporation? I feel nauseous at the thought of those two pieces of trash being there." Liesel had always been prideful and stubborn. After Heather's death, she'd used whatever she'd inherited to set up Shifter Corporation, wanting to compete with the Sharp family's company. However, she'd left it in the hands of Heather's friend, Jonathan Shifter. The outside world only knew it as Jonathan's company. "Marriage is marriage, and work is work," Liesel said. "I'm not going to give up on my career over a failed marriage." That was what she thought—it was also what Jacob had promised her. But when she headed to work the next day, she discovered she'd been transferred from her position as his secretary to the project department manager. Chapter 2 Liesel had taken a week of sick leave. She'd only learned about the transfer when returning to work. A colleague gossiped with her, sounding pointed as they said, "I bet you still don't know this, Ms. Sharp. We have a new secretary whose last name is also Sharp. It looks like there's something special about her." Liesel didn't expect to hear that. Had Jacob actually given Natalie a job by his side? Soon, Jacob summoned Liesel to the CEO's office. When she entered and stood before him, he looked at her indifferently. "Since you want to stay at the company, continuing to hold the position of my personal secretary isn't appropriate. "The project department manager was transferred to a branch company, leaving a vacancy there. The timing is just right." Liesel knew very well that Jacob had always been clear-headed. He would never allow her to cause Natalie any discomfort or disappointment. Rather than saying the transfer was his recognition of Liesel's abilities, it would be more accurate to say he merely didn't want Natalie to misunderstand. "Okay," Liesel said. He frowned slightly and said, "Natalie hasn't seen much of the world since she's just graduated. You should give her more guidance." Liesel didn't say no. Setting everything else aside, she did need to hand over the work she had in hand—it was her responsibility as an employee. She headed downstairs, running into Natalie on her way. The latter was a rookie and a greenhorn, so some of the veterans had tricked her into buying them over a dozen cups of coffee. She hurried around with a light sheen of sweat on her forehead, looking obedient yet silly. She faltered when she saw Liesel. "Lie—" She seemed to think of something and stuck out her tongue. "Ms. Liesel." Liesel frowned at her and said, "You're here as Mr. Ford's secretary, not to run errands. Set the coffee aside and come with me." Natalie paled. Still, she did as told and followed Liesel. Everyone else in the department settled down. Liesel had no intention of picking on Natalie. After all, banishing the latter to the countryside again wouldn't bring Heather back to life. Besides, before her death, Heather had already lost interest in being mad at the Sharp family. "These are the most recently saved files. This is a list of things to pay attention to when working with Mr. Ford, and this is his latest schedule," Liesel said. "Avoid wearing too many accessories during work unless necessary for a gathering or business meeting. "As a secretary, what's more important is your ability to think on your feet and react to whatever that's happened." Natalie blinked as a light blush spread across her cheeks. "Is this one not allowed, too? Mr. Ford gave this to me, and I quite like it. Can't I wear it?" Liesel's gaze flitted past the necklace she wore. It took her aback for a split second. She'd like that particular necklace for some time. Once, Jacob had nonchalantly asked her, "Do all little ladies like accessories like that?" It turned out he was getting it for Natalie. "That's up to you." Liesel lowered her gaze to conceal the emotions in her eyes. Her tone remained calm as she continued, "It's fine as long as it doesn't affect your work." Natalie smiled sweetly without saying anything else. Liesel showed her the ropes and gave her a run-through of the overall workflow. When she was done, Natalie said, "I get the feeling that you don't really like me, Liesel. Is it because of Mr. Ford?" Liesel looked at her. She didn't avert her gaze. Instead, she just smiled and continued, "It's hard to tell who's wrong and right when it comes to matters of the heart—it was the same with my mother and our father. Whatever it is, I still want to be friends with you
" "Natalie." Liesel stopped her there. "Morals and ethics still bind all matters of the heart. You wouldn't have been banished to the countryside if not for that. Do only what you must, and stop thinking everyone around you is a fool." Jeffrey had had an affair, which led to Natalie's birth. Even if Heather was already dead, Liesel didn't think she could shamelessly forgive Natalie's mother on Heather's behalf, let alone allow Natalie to do the forgiving. What right did Natalie have to talk about right or wrong? Liesel turned and left. She returned to her office and texted Jacob. "Do you have time to get the divorce settled today, Mr. Ford? Let's get that divorce certificate." He didn't stand her up. They met at the courthouse at 2:00 pm. Liesel signed whatever papers she needed to and looked at him. "It's all ready. Your turn to sign." She hadn't had time to change her outfit before leaving the office, so she still wore a professional-looking women's suit. Her hair cascaded over her shoulders, which framed her aloof yet delicate face. She looked beautiful. Jacob watched her for a while before looking away. "You seem to be in quite a rush." "Hmm? No, I'm not," Liesel answered after a beat. "We've already signed the papers. There's no point in dragging this out." He didn't say anything else and quickly signed. After they got their divorce certificates and left the courthouse, Jacob looked at her. "All better now?" "Yep." She nodded. She was about to leave when he got in his car and rolled down the window. "I'll drop you back." Liesel hesitated. She was about to turn him down when a wave of nausea washed over her, making her retch. When she returned to her senses, she saw Jacob watching her with narrowed eyes. "Are you conceived?" Her heart sank. It had been a month since they'd last slept. He'd been rather rough that night and hadn't used any protection. But things couldn't be that coincidental, right? Could she have gotten conceived from that one time? She clenched her fists. "I can't be." He was about to say something else when his phone rang. He answered it. When he hung up, his brows were furrowed. "I have work to do." He looked at her pointedly. "We can't have children, Liesel. I hope this is just a coincidence." Liesel's heart clenched, but she didn't say anything. Throughout her and Jacob's three-year marriage, they'd always been careful with preventive measures. That time a month ago was the only time neither of them had done anything. But how could she have conceived so easily? She pushed the thought out of her mind and took a cab back to the company. When she arrived, she noticed the tension in the air. A colleague leaned close to her and whispered in trepidation, "There's been a problem with the products from Hardin Group. That new secretary signed the papers during the handover without checking the stock properly." Liesel frowned. She'd deliberately reminded Natalie to check everything before signing for them. It didn't help that Hardin Group was more cunning than others. This wasn't their first time trying to pull something like this. Shortly after, her assistant came and said, "Mr. Ford wants to see you, Ms. Sharp." Liesel pushed open the door to Jacob's office. Natalie stood inside. Her nose was red, and she was biting her lip. She looked pitiful yet adorable. Her words made Liesel frown, though. "I'm sorry, Jake. I had no idea I needed to check everything when accepting the stock. Ms. Liesel did tell me to check the items but didn't caution me that Hardin Group would be so cunning. It's all my fault
" Jacob looked at Liesel coldly. "Nat's just graduated, so she knows nothing about these things. You know very well what Hardin Group is capable of. Why didn't you give her a heads-up?" Chapter 3 Liesel's heart twinged slightly, but she said calmly, "I reminded Ms. Natalie about the stock handover. The office has surveillance cameras. You can check the footage if you don't believe me, Mr. Ford." Natalie paled. Tears welled in her eyes, and she said pitifully, "I-I probably didn't hear you because my mind wandered. That's why I made such a mistake." Liesel ignored her. "We can't let Hardin Group manipulate us for stocks worth millions. I'll handle this, but the company also has rules to uphold. Natalie will need to be reprimanded accordingly." She turned and left the office to check on the stocks. Now that they'd already been accepted, from a legal perspective, Ford Corporation had no choice but to swallow its woes and live with the situation. Still, there was hope for this. Uriah Hardin, the third son of the Hardin family, managed Hardin Group. However, his brother, Elijah Hardin, was the second son and favored by his family. He also wanted to usurp Uriah's position. If she could turn this matter into a power play, she could turn the tables on Hardin Group. At 8:00 pm, Liesel and Elijah met at a restaurant. His roguish, flippant look landed on her. "Have you invited the wrong man, Ms. Sharp? I'm not the one who calls the shots at Hardin Group, nor am I interested in you." Liesel was beautiful but too boring in his eyes. He liked his women obedient and gentle. They were cuter that way. Liesel ignored his words and placed a document before him. "These are some of the tracks Mr. Uriah has left in the industry over the years, Mr. Elijah. I won't beat around the bush—I don't believe you're uninterested in Hardin Group. Take him down, and this deal with Ford Corporation will be yours." The flippant look in Elijah's eyes faded away. He narrowed his eyes and appraised her with interest. His mother wasn't his father, Richard Hardin's first wife, and Richard favored Uriah over him. But was there anyone in the Hardin family who didn't want to have something to do with the company? After a long silence, he drawled, "What's in it for you if I take him down?" "I need you to switch out the subpar products Hardin Group has just supplied to Ford Corporation. Cooperating with you is also good for us because you don't pull dirty tricks." Liesel didn't mind pulling a few tricks when doing business, but Uriah's methods were too lowbrow. She was scornful of him. Elijah looked at her. Then, he raised his glass and said meaningfully, "I hope things will work out the way you wish, Ms. Sharp." A few tables away, Jacob's assistant, Jesse Lane, noticed Liesel. In a low voice, he told Jacob, "Ms. Sharp is here, too, Mr. Ford." Jacob followed his line of sight and frowned slightly. Elijah had a reputation for being a dandy—what was Liesel doing with him? Liesel didn't notice Jacob. She and Elijah soon ended their discussion; Jesse approached her then. He said, "Mr. Ford is waiting for you, Ms. Sharp." Elijah glanced at him before turning back to Liesel. "You should consider joining Hardin Group if you ever get sick of being at Ford Corporation, Ms. Sharp. We always know a good thing when we see it." A woman with nothing but good looks would quickly become boring, but she would be a valuable resource if she were beautiful and brainy. Liesel didn't respond to Elijah's words. Instead, she politely bid him farewell before following Jesse to Jacob's car. It was 11:00 pm, and the night breeze was rather chilly. Liesel's lips were a little pale as she got into the car. She lowered her eyes, and her wrists were briefly exposed underneath her suit jacket. It made her seem rather weak and pitiful. Jacob frowned. He'd never noticed her being this skinny. "Have you settled the problem with Hardin Group?" She nodded, looking tired. "Yeah. Elijah is harder to deal with than Uriah, but he's already agreed to switch out the subpar products. We'll just need to send someone to handle the handover." Jacob's gaze flitted past her. "Natalie is young and naive. You can't completely blame her for this." Liesel paused before saying softly, "You're Ford Corporation's CEO. It's up to you how you want to handle her." Natalie was young, huh? She'd been even younger than Natalie when joining Ford Corporation, but Jacob had never cut her any slack. "I've yet to tell Grandpa about the divorce," he said, switching the subject. Vincent Ford had been recuperating at home these past years and couldn't be aggravated. Even if Liesel and Jacob had never been the most loving couple, Vincent probably still couldn't handle the news of their divorce. Liesel looked down. "Got it. I'll tell him about this when the time is right." Jacob didn't say anything else. Liesel had had a bit to drink without eating anything. After a while, she curled up in her seat and drifted off. Her face was pale. When Jacob noticed something was wrong with her, he frowned. He was about to instruct Jesse to take them to the hospital when she woke up. "Where are we?" she asked, her voice hoarse. He said, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Liesel's heart skipped a beat as she thought of something. However, she kept her tone nonchalant and said, "There's no need for that. My stomach just feels a little upset. I'll be fine after resting at home." Jacob looked at her. His gaze was deep and sharp. It was as if he could read her thoughts. After a while, he said, "Fine." She relaxed. Back home, she called Chelsea and said a little grimly, "Buy me a test." 
 The following day, Liesel was supposed to attend a welcome-back party for Alex Stone, one of her and Jacob's mutual friends. Alex had called her before his return to invite her to the party. Perhaps it was because he'd heard about the divorce and wanted to help them reconcile. The party was already in full swing when Liesel arrived. She heard Alex's voice through the door. "Have you and Liesel really divorced? Was it because of Natalie?" Liesel faltered, her hand on the doorknob. After a pause, Jacob said, "It has nothing to do with Natalie. Liesel and I aren't a good match." "Tsk. How are you two not a good match?" Alex asked. "I think Liesel is fantastic. She's pretty, intelligent, and has won many people's recognition at Ford Corporation. Why are you so obsessed with Natalie? Don't forget that Liesel saved you in the past. Sometimes, some things are just too little, too late." He'd met Natalie before and could tell she was nothing but a young woman with a few tricks up her sleeve. She couldn't compare to Liesel. Liesel had managed to save Jacob from the hands of his abductors. How could someone like Natalie compare to her bravery and determination? Jacob would have much to regret if he and Liesel really were to divorce. This time, Jacob remained silent for a longer time. Then he said, "You can't force matters of the heart." Liesel lowered her eyes and slowly clenched her fists. Alex stopped trying to change Jacob's mind. Instead, he said, "You'd better think this through. You may not like her, but plenty of others do." Liesel didn't linger. She texted Alex on WhatsApp and told him she wasn't attending the party because she had to attend to something else. Then, she asked Chelsea out. Chelsea gave her the test and asked hesitantly, "You're not really conceived, are you, Lili?" Chapter 4 Liesel held the test tightly. "I'm not sure yet." Her period had yet to come this month, and the retching from before
 She suspected something was up. "What are you going to do if you are?" Chelsea looked at her hesitantly. "Will Jacob accept it?" Liesel dropped her gaze. Jacob would never want a child she'd brought into the world. Besides, they were already divorced—it was bad for them both if she were to keep the child
 even if it was one she'd longed for in the past. After a long silence, she said, "No, he won't. There's no point in keeping lingering attachments or forcing someone to do something against their will. If I'm conceived, I'll lose the baby." She'd waited for a baby that hadn't come over the past three years. Now, it was long past the time for that. Liesel was in a bad mood, so she didn't do the test on the spot. Instead, she and Chelsea had some drinks. Well, she only had a sip or two of a drink with the lowest possible wine content. She only remembered the test when she arrived at the company the following day. She headed to the bathroom and did the test. Then, she was dumbstruck when she saw the two lines on it. She was conceived
 with Jacob's child. Her face turned pale. Just then, someone entered the bathroom. In her panic, she threw the test into the trashcan and clenched her fists. Was she really going to lose her and Jacob's child? A pang of pain swept past her heart. Liesel was in a meeting but she was distracted. When it was over, a colleague leaned close to her, looking excited to share gossip. "Did you hear, Ms. Sharp? Someone from our department is conceived." The competition within Ford Corporation had always been intense, and carrying a baby was something that would easily affect one's career and ascension up the ladder. The colleague couldn't help saying gleefully, "I wonder who it is. They're being hush-hush about this, aren't they?" Liesel's heart skipped a beat. She looked up and happened to meet Jacob's cool, calm gaze. He said, "Come to my office, Ms. Sharp." She clenched her fists. When she entered Jacob's office, he said, "I'll have Jesse take you for an examination in a couple of days." Her heart stuttered, and she blurted out, "It's not me." "This is just to be safe. I'm sure you don't want any trouble to arise from this." Liesel couldn't stop him. She could only suppress her panic and say, "Okay." Natalie came her way when she left the office. The former bit her lip and said uneasily, "What happened last time was a misunderstanding, Ms. Liesel. You won't get mad at me for that, will you? I had no idea Hardin Group would pull such a dirty trick and try to stuff subpar products on us!" "That's none of my business," Liesel said indifferently. "The company has its system for rewards and punishments. You'll have to bear the consequences of your mistakes. It's as simple as that." She had nothing much to say to Natalie. Setting aside their relationship, she'd always drawn a clear line between her professional and private lives. There was no need to drag personal grudges into work. Natalie sighed in relief. "It's Dad's birthday next week, Liesel. He hasn't seen you for so long. How about you come home so we can celebrate as a family?" Jeffrey's birthday was a week after Heather's death anniversary. Liesel looked at Natalie and said, "I'm not in the mood to scheme and play mind games with you, Natalie. "If you're not a complete idiot, you'll understand what I mean when I say your father's birthday isn't a good day for me and my mother." Natalie faltered. Then, her face turned red, and she said, "I know it's only a week after Heather's death anniversary, but you can't revive the dead. We still have to celebrate Dad's birthday since he's alive, right? "I've never blamed Heather for banishing me to the countryside, so why do you have to keep holding a grudge against Dad?" "You know very well why my mother sent you to the countryside," Liesel said icily. "If I were to forgive the person who'd caused her death and even celebrate his birthday, it wouldn't prove that I'm generous enough to bury the hatchet. It would just show that I'm heartless." Natalie blanched. Her eyes turned red as tears welled in them. "I didn't mean anything else by this, Liesel. I just—" "I don't care what you meant," Liesel interrupted. "When at work, we're nothing more than colleagues. You should focus on your work, Ms. Natalie." She turned and left, not wanting to play mind games with Natalie. She took the afternoon off to head to the hospital. It didn't even occur to her what Natalie thought of her words. Unfortunately, it seemed Natalie was more cowardly than she'd expected. The former had been so absent-minded while walking that she'd twisted her ankle. Jacob brought her to the hospital. "Congratulations. You're six weeks conceived." Liesel happened to run into Jacob, who was holding Natalie up, when she was leaving the hospital with her report. The doctor's words reverberated in her mind. "Your body cannot handle the surgery, Ms. Sharp. If you proceed with it, you might not be able to conceive in the future. I'd advise you to think this through." Liesel felt bitter. She was conceived with Jacob's child, which was something to be happy and expectant about. But would he allow her to keep it? Jacob noticed the look on her face while Natalie hesitantly called out to her. "Lie—Ms. Liesel." Jacob's gaze flitted past her. "What are you doing here?" She hid her report behind her and said softly, "I came for a follow-up check because my cold isn't completely gone yet." He narrowed his eyes at her. Natalie seemed to notice something and tugged his sleeve. She looked a little glum. "You should have something to discuss with Ms. Sharp, Mr. Ford. I'll head back first." Jacob frowned but didn't make her stay. "I'll have someone take you back." She nodded obediently. Liesel sighed in relief and stuffed the report into her bag. When she and Jacob were in his car, he glanced at her. "Are you that nervous to be around me? The more you act like this, the more I'll think you're conceived." She subconsciously wanted to deny it but forced herself to smile. She asked, "What will you do if I really am conceived, then?" "Make you lose it," he said without hesitation as he looked her in the eye. She knew it. A pang of pain swept past her heart, and she shook her head as she said bitterly, "It's just a cold." Jacob scrutinized her for a while before saying, "I heard you and Nat got into a small fight today, leading to her twisting her ankle while heading downstairs. "She's young and naive but is kind. She also doesn't get into arguments with others that easily. You should be nicer to her and be more accommodating if anything happens in the future." Liesel's bitterness bubbled up in her. No one in this world could avoid being more favorable to certain people. She said, "She's not a child, Mr. Ford. There's nothing for me to accommodate." Chapter 5 Liesel looked at Jacob. Her tone was calm as she said, "I don't owe Natalie anything, nor do I owe you. Work-wise, I'm only her senior. Regarding my personal life, my mother didn't owe her anything. "Natalie came knocking on our door when her mother chose to marry another. No woman can accept her husband's illegitimate daughter. She might have had Natalie sent to the countryside, but Natalie was also given more than enough money to survive there. "I don't owe her, whether professionally or personally. Why should I be more accommodating and tolerant of her? Why should I back down when facing off against her?" When she finished her speech, silence descended upon the car. Jacob looked at her. She wore a simple dress that clung to her curves, and her delicate features were arranged into her usual mask of aloofness. There was something cold and tenacious about her. She was so brilliant that one could almost neglect her beauty. His gaze flitted over her eyes. After a moment of silence, he said gently, "I'm sorry. I didn't handle this matter appropriately." Liesel didn't say anything. He looked her in the eye and said, "I shouldn't have made you suppress yourself and back down for Natalie's sake. You're a wonderful woman, Liesel. Even though we're divorced now, I still hope you'll live your own life." She clenched her fists and tried to keep her tears at bay. She couldn't deny that she really, really liked Jacob. However, certain things just couldn't be forced. 
 Liesel headed home. She had someone ask around about the doctor Jacob was going to arrange to examine her. Meanwhile, Chelsea was worried. "Can't you just tell him the truth? He might not be that cruel. You two were together for three years, after all." "I'd rather not." Liesel caressed her belly. She was silent for a while before saying, "Since I can't lose the child, there's no need to let Jacob know about this. We're already divorced, and this child is part of my life now. I'll need your help dealing with the doctor." Whatever it was, she couldn't let Jacob find out about the baby. Chelsea didn't object. She seemed to think of something and said, "Natalie used to intern at Shifter Corporation. Do you think it's just a coincidence, or does she know something?" This came as a surprise to Liesel. Natalie had interned at Shifter Corporation? Did she know it belonged to Liesel, or
 It piqued Liesel's suspicions, but she didn't dwell on the matter. "It's probably just a coincidence. She graduated from Alden University, and Shifter Corporation does campus recruitments there, too." Chelsea had only brought it up since it had occurred to her. She smiled and said, "Mr. Shifter and Neal should be back soon, right? I'm sure you'll feel more secure with them around." Neal Shifter was Jonathan's son, and the Shifter family had been managing Shifter Corporation on Liesel's behalf all these years. Since Heather's passing, the Shifters had become like family to Liesel. She smiled, and a rare hint of relief flashed in her eyes. 
 The following day, news of Uriah's downfall broke out. Elijah looked like a dandy but had surprisingly ruthless methods. He'd gotten someone to leak information on the dirty tricks Uriah had pulled to the paparazzi. Coincidentally, Uriah had recently murdered someone while driving under the influence and had gotten a scapegoat to take the fall. Thanks to everything being lumped together, he was soon arrested. Elijah had proper quality stocks delivered to Ford Corporation in exchange for the subpar stocks. When Liesel went to handle the handover, he watched her with interest. "Don't you trust me, Ms. Sharp?" He raised an eyebrow and eyed the light sheen of sweat at her temples. His gaze turned pointed. She smiled and blinked at him. "I wouldn't put it that way. Better safe than sorry, right?" Her smile and rare moment of slyness made her glow. Her eyes were so bright. Elijah smirked at the sight. It looked like the rumors about her couldn't be trusted at all. She was much more interesting than those naive young women. Jacob and Natalie happened to see this. Natalie approached with a smile and said, "You and Ms. Liesel seem to get along very well, Mr. Hardin. It looks like this matter was a blessing in disguise." Her tone was light-hearted and lively, which carried a hint of a young woman's naivety and cheer. Her words made one's imagination wander, though. It was as if Liesel and Elijah were more involved than they seemed. Jacob's expression darkened when he took in the smile on Liesel's face. Then, he said coolly, "Sorry to have troubled you over this, Mr. Hardin." "Oh, it was no trouble at all." Elijah smiled meaningfully. "Nothing is considered troublesome when I have someone as gorgeous as Ms. Liesel attending to me." "Ms. Liesel has always drawn a clear line between work and pleasure. You might have gotten the wrong idea, Mr. Hardin." Jacob's gaze flitted over Liesel. Elijah's smile widened. "Drawing a clear line between work and pleasure isn't the same as being heartless. One has to be thick-skinned when pursuing a woman, right? Or are you interfering in your employee's personal life, Mr. Ford?" Jacob faltered. Then, he said, "I'll leave you to it, Mr. Hardin." He turned and left with Natalie in tow. Liesel watched them. Her gaze was aloof. However, Elijah saw the glumness deep inside. He said, "Your precious Mr. Ford isn't all that great. Why don't you consider other fish in the sea?" There was a hint of amorosity to his words. Liesel returned to her senses and chuckled. "I remember you saying that I'm not your type, Mr. Hardin. Have you changed your mind?" Elijah looked at her. If he had to be honest, she was too stubborn and inflexible for his tastes. She was indeed not his type. Yet she was pretty and intelligent enough to mask her inflexibility. "Not really." He leaned closer. "But I'll make an exception for you. You should really consider my proposal." Liesel didn't take his words to heart. She was just glad she'd managed to resolve the stock problem and prevent Ford Corporation from suffering any losses. Jacob punished Natalie by docking three months of her pay and bonuses. Then, he paid Liesel double her salary. The colleagues in Liesel's department were pleased when she returned. "I'll admit it—I can't stand those who got in here because of their connections. Anyone else would've been fired ages ago." "I know, right? She's supposed to have graduated from Alden University, yet she made such a huge mistake immediately after taking over as Mr. Ford's secretary. Even if we were to talk about looks alone, it's not like she can compare with Ms. Sharp! I wonder what Mr. Ford sees in her
" Ford Corporation was one of the biggest in the industry, so it was harder for rookies to find their footing there compared to other companies. Their situation would only be worse if they didn't have the skills to back themselves up. It wasn't appropriate for Liesel to comment on the subject, but she knew it wasn't right to pick on Natalie like that. "Stop." She could feel a headache coming on as she stopped the gossip. "She's just a young woman who's new to this. You guys should focus on your work. I'll treat everyone to a nice meal in a couple of days, okay?" Only then did the crowd zip their lips and get back to work. Liesel needed to hand a contract to Jacob now that she was done with the matter with Hardin Corporation. She headed to his office and was about to knock when she heard Natalie's voice. Inside the room, Natalie bit her lip. Her eyes were red as she said, "I'm too useless, aren't I, Jake? Everyone says I can't compare to Ms. Liesel." Jacob frowned, and a hint of displeasure flashed in his eyes. He wiped her tears and said, "What's the point of comparing yourself to her? You two aren't the same." Liesel faltered outside the door. She only pushed it open after a beat. LEARN_MORE https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14615&ut Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 320 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 beokn.com DCO https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14615&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465161618_1748227519283646_2470131720883063388_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LN9uhWL-ZwYQ7kNvgEyg-cI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AZO84i2ldjwS4p8ttgsGnSJ&oh=00_AYCBNLI4kxFy2Kfm4KbLmA7Pwou7EDQyGtZgNCJ_jjkooQ&oe=674D8BE0 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,548,868
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2548875}'
No 2024-11-27 19:54 active 1932 0 đŸ”„đŸ”„Click to read the next chapter for free👉 My husband Elijah wanted to do some sweet things with me again, however, he suddenly brought up his ex-girlfriend. This caused my emotions to explode. I hadn’t realized I’d already fallen asleep when I heard the bedroom door open. Something made a loud, clattering noise. I quickly sat up and saw Elijah staggering toward me. I hastily moved backward, giving him a look of disbelief. He reeked of alcohol and was obviously drunk. If he wasn’t, he would have just ignored me and gone straight to bed. “Hey, playing hard to get, aren’t you?” he said in a slurred manner, his bloodshot eyes becoming more intense. Then without warning, he leaned forward and kissed me on the lips. I didn’t have time to react, though, because he suddenly started unbuttoning my oversized nightshirt. “When did Serena start working at your company?” I asked him coldly. He shrugged, but didn’t stop what he was doing. “Not sure. Probably recruited by HR.” He traveled down and then his tongue followed. Finally, the last button on my sleep pajama surrendered. “Serena is such a talented addition to our team,” he remarked with admiration. As I reminisced about the scene I witnessed at the company, my husband and his ex-girlfriend Serena were closely nestled together, sharing laughter and conversation. But I couldn't muster the courage to confront her and ask her to keep her distance from him. Jealousy and pain gripped my chest. I couldn’t believe he was saying all this while undressing me! I knew then that he still had feelings for her. "You know," he said, oblivious to my disappointment, "she's even outperforming many of the senior colleagues who've been with the company for years." Even as we locked eyes, there was something in his gaze—a kind of infatuation—that he never seemed to exhibit when it came to me. He’s probably picturing me as her! I thought with disgust. I was so disappointed in him, and didn’t want him anywhere near me. I’ve been obedient, helpful, and hardworking
 But no one cares. Not even my own husband. I’m nothing to him. He doesn’t love me and he never learned to. That’s the most painful of all. A sudden surge of clarity and calmness washed over me. “I want to divorce you.” LEARN_MORE https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=1 Indulge in story https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ 847 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 thebvhwysgng.com DCO https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13552&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/456447136_513011344615331_1497297673340256615_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=miUg-MmIjkgQ7kNvgHFdmIF&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AdFMiPhMSOdiBz_im8a_fXm&oh=00_AYBrM2pEVokeKgAo_bhbpLnRqPKtMFwjkgHJ4cFtxkgYMQ&oe=674D7E14 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Indulge in story 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,548,590
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
Yes 2024-11-27 19:51 active 1932 0 Đ–Đ”Đ»Đ°ĐœĐžŃ Đ›ŃƒĐœŃ‹: ДДрзĐșĐŸĐ” ĐŸŃ€Đ”ĐŽĐ»ĐŸĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” ДОрДĐșŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Đ° ĐžĐœĐ° была ĐżŃŒŃĐœĐ° Đž ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐŽĐœĐŸ ĐœĐŸŃ‡ŃŒŃŽ ĐŸŃ‚ĐżŃ€Đ°ĐČОла ŃĐŒĐ”Đ»ĐŸĐ” ŃĐŸĐŸĐ±Ń‰Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” сĐČĐŸĐ”ĐŒŃƒ Đ±ĐŸŃŃŃƒ. ĐĐ”ĐŸĐ¶ĐžĐŽĐ°ĐœĐœĐŸ ДД Đ±ĐŸŃŃ ĐżĐŸŃŃ€Đ”ĐŽĐž ĐœĐŸŃ‡Đž ĐżĐŸŃĐČĐžĐ»ŃŃ у ĐŽĐČДрО ДД ĐșĐŸĐŒĐœĐ°Ń‚Ń‹ Đž сĐșазал: Â«ĐšĐžĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ”Ń‚, ĐœĐŸ я ĐŒĐŸĐłŃƒ ĐżĐŸĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ ĐČĐ°ĐŒ жОĐČую ĐŽĐ”ĐŒĐŸĐœŃŃ‚Ń€Đ°Ń†ĐžŃŽ.» ===== Đ’ĐžĐŸĐ»Đ”Ń‚Ń‚Đ° Đ„Ń€ĐŸĐŒĐŸĐČа, ĐœĐ°Ń…ĐŸĐŽĐžĐČшаяся ĐČ ĐșĐŸĐŒĐ°ĐœĐŽĐžŃ€ĐŸĐČĐșĐ”, лДжала ĐœĐ° ĐșŃ€ĐŸĐČато ĐČ ĐłĐŸŃŃ‚ĐžĐœĐžŃ‡ĐœĐŸĐŒ ĐœĐŸĐŒĐ”Ń€Đ”, ĐżĐŸŃŃ‚Đ”ĐżĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐČалОĐČаясь ĐČ ŃĐŸĐœ. Đ’ĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœŃ‹Đč, hĐŸ ĐșаĐș ĐČĐœŃƒŃ‚Ń€Đž ĐœĐ”Ń‘ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐ±ŃƒĐ¶ĐŽĐ°Đ”Ń‚ŃŃ ĐœĐ”ĐŸĐ±ŃŠŃŃĐœĐžĐŒĐŸĐ” Đ¶Đ”Đ»Đ°ĐœĐžĐ”, oĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”ĐŸŃĐŸĐ·ĐœĐ°ĐœĐœĐŸ Đž схĐČатОла Ń‚Đ”Đ»Đ”Ń„ĐŸĐœ. Из-за ĐŸŃ‚ŃŃƒŃ‚ŃŃ‚ĐČоя ĐșĐŸĐœŃ‚Đ°ĐșŃ‚ĐœŃ‹Ń… Đ»ĐžĐœĐ· ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐżĐ»ĐŸŃ…ĐŸ ĐČОЎДла, ĐœĐŸ, ĐŸŃ‚Ń‹ŃĐșаĐČ Đ·ĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸĐŒŃƒŃŽ Ń„Đ°ĐŒĐžĐ»ĐžŃŽ сĐČĐŸĐ”Đč Đ»ŃƒŃ‡ŃˆĐ”Đč ĐżĐŸĐŽŃ€ŃƒĐłĐž, ĐœĐ°Đ¶Đ°Đ»Đ° ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”Ń‘ Đž ĐŸŃ‚ĐżŃ€Đ°ĐČОла ŃĐŸĐŸĐ±Ń‰Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”. ĐĐ”ŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ сДĐșŃƒĐœĐŽ спустя ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸĐ»ŃƒŃ‡ĐžĐ»Đ° ĐŸŃ‚ĐČДт. «?» Đ’ĐžĐŸĐ»Đ”Ń‚Ń‚Đ° ĐœĐ°Ń…ĐŒŃƒŃ€ĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Đž ĐżĐŸŃˆŃƒŃ‚ĐžĐ»Đ°: Â«ĐĐ” ЎДлаĐč ĐČОЎ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸĐœĐžĐŒĐ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒ! ĐŻ ĐČ ĐșĐŸĐŒĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ” 1501». ОтпраĐČĐžĐČ ŃĐŸĐŸĐ±Ń‰Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”, Đ’ĐžĐŸĐ»Đ”Ń‚Ń‚Đ° с ĐœĐ”Ń‚Đ”Ń€ĐżĐ”ĐœĐžĐ”ĐŒ жЎала ĐŸŃ‚ĐČДта, ĐœĐŸ Ń‚ĐžŃˆĐžĐœŃƒ ĐœĐ°Ń€ŃƒŃˆĐ°Đ»ĐŸ Đ»ĐžŃˆŃŒ стрДĐșĐŸŃ‚Đ°ĐœĐžĐ” сĐČДрчĐșĐŸĐČ. ĐšĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃĐŸĐ±ĐžŃ€Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐČстать с ĐżĐŸŃŃ‚Đ”Đ»Đž, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ĐżĐŸĐżĐžŃ‚ŃŒ ĐČĐŸĐŽŃ‹, ĐČĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŽĐ°Đ»ŃŃ Đ·ĐČĐŸĐœĐŸĐș ĐČ ĐŽĐČĐ”Ń€ŃŒ. ДДĐČушĐșа ĐœĐ” прОЎала ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒŃƒ ĐŸŃĐŸĐ±ĐŸĐłĐŸ Đ·ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ”ĐœĐžŃ, oтĐșрыĐČ ĐŽĐČĐ”Ń€ŃŒ, Đ’ĐžĐŸĐ»Đ”Ń‚Ń‚Đ° Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń€Đ»Đ°. Â«Đ“ĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœ Đ‘Ń€ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČ?» ĐŸĐŸŃ…ĐŸĐ¶Đ”, ĐŸĐœ ĐœĐ”ĐŽĐ°ĐČĐœĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐžĐœŃĐ» Ўуш. Đ•ĐłĐŸ ĐșĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃ‚ĐșОД ĐČĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃŃ‹ Дщё ĐœĐ” успДлО ĐČŃ‹ŃĐŸŃ…ĐœŃƒŃ‚ŃŒ, а Ń‚Đ”Đ»ĐŸ проĐșрыĐČал Đ»ĐžŃˆŃŒ Ń‡Ń‘Ń€ĐœŃ‹Đč ŃˆŃ‘Đ»ĐșĐŸĐČыĐč халат. Đ‘Đ»Đ°ĐłĐŸĐŽĐ°Ń€Ń сĐČĐŸĐ”ĐŒŃƒ ĐČŃ‹ŃĐŸĐșĐŸĐŒŃƒ Ń€ĐŸŃŃ‚Ńƒ Đž ĐșрДпĐșĐŸĐŒŃƒ Ń‚Đ”Đ»ĐŸŃĐ»ĐŸĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžŃŽ ĐŸĐœ ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐČŃ‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐœĐ°ĐŽ ĐœĐ”Đč Đž праĐșтОчДсĐșĐž пДрДĐșрыĐČал ĐŽĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœĐŸĐč ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃ‘ĐŒ. Â«Đ“ĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœ Đ‘Ń€ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČ, Ń‡Đ”ĐŒ я ĐŒĐŸĐłŃƒ ĐżĐŸĐŒĐŸŃ‡ŃŒ...» ĐŸŃ€Đ”Đ¶ĐŽĐ” Ń‡Đ”ĐŒ ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа успДла заĐșĐŸĐœŃ‡ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ ĐżŃ€Đ”ĐŽĐ»ĐŸĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”, mŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° Đ±Ń€ĐŸŃĐžĐ»ŃŃ Đș ĐœĐ”Đč... ОсĐČĐ”Ń‰Đ°Đ”ĐŒĐ°Ń Đ»ŃƒĐœĐœŃ‹ĐŒ сĐČĐ”Ń‚ĐŸĐŒ, ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐżĐŸŃ€Đ°Đ·ĐŒŃ‹ŃĐ»ĐžĐ»Đ° ĐŸĐ± ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ Đž ĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸĐœĐ”Ń†, ĐœĐ°Đ±Ń€Đ°ĐČшось ŃĐŒĐ”Đ»ĐŸŃŃ‚Đž, ĐŸĐ±ĐČОла Đ”ĐłĐŸ ŃˆĐ”ŃŽ руĐșĐ°ĐŒĐž. ГлаĐČа 2 ДĐČĐŸŃĐșĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ Đ’Đ°ĐŽĐžĐŒĐ° Đ‘Ń€ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČа Đ’ĐžĐŸĐ»Đ”Ń‚Ń‚Đ° ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Ń€Đ°ĐœĐŸ ŃƒŃ‚Ń€ĐŸĐŒ Đž ĐŸĐ±ĐœĐ°Ń€ŃƒĐ¶ĐžĐ»Đ°, лДжа Ń€ŃĐŽĐŸĐŒ с ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐŸĐč. Đ‘ĐŸĐ¶Đ”! Đ§Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐœĐ°Ń‚ĐČĐŸŃ€ĐžĐ»Đ°? ĐĐ” Ń‚Đ”Ń€ŃŃ ĐœĐž ĐŒĐžĐœŃƒŃ‚Ń‹, Đ’ĐžĐŸĐ»Đ”Ń‚Ń‚Đ° Đ±Ń‹ŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ ĐŸĐŽĐ”Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ, ŃĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Đ»Đ° ĐČДщО Đž ĐżĐŸĐ±Đ”Đ¶Đ°Đ»Đ° Đș ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐčĐșĐ” рДгОстрацОО ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ»Ń, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ Đ·Đ°ŃĐ”Đ»ĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ ĐČ ĐŽŃ€ŃƒĐłĐŸĐč ĐœĐŸĐŒĐ”Ń€. Пытаясь ĐżĐŸĐœŃŃ‚ŃŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ, чёрт ĐČĐŸĐ·ŃŒĐŒĐž, ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐžĐ·ĐŸŃˆĐ»ĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐ»Ń‹ĐŒ ĐČĐ”Ń‡Đ”Ń€ĐŸĐŒ, ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐČДрОла сĐČĐŸĐč Ń‚Đ”Đ»Đ”Ń„ĐŸĐœ Đž ĐŸĐ±ĐœĐ°Ń€ŃƒĐ¶ĐžĐ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŸŃ‚ĐżŃ€Đ°ĐČĐ»Đ”ĐœĐœŃ‹Đ” Дю Đœ**Ń€ĐžŃŃ‚ĐŸĐčĐœŃ‹Đ” ŃĐŸĐŸĐ±Ń‰Đ”ĐœĐžŃ ĐœĐ” ĐŽĐŸŃˆĐ»Đž ĐŽĐŸ Дё Đ»ŃƒŃ‡ŃˆĐ”Đč ĐżĐŸĐŽŃ€ŃƒĐłĐž ĐĐ»ĐžĐœŃ‹ Đ‘Ń€ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČĐŸĐč. ОĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Đ’ĐžĐŸĐ»Đ”Ń‚Ń‚Đ° ĐżĐŸ ĐŸŃˆĐžĐ±ĐșĐ” ĐŸŃ‚ĐżŃ€Đ°ĐČОла ох ĐŽŃ€ŃƒĐłĐŸĐŒŃƒ Ń‡Đ”Đ»ĐŸĐČĐ”Đșу с таĐșĐŸĐč жД Ń„Đ°ĐŒĐžĐ»ĐžĐ”Đč - сĐČĐŸĐ”ĐŒŃƒ ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœĐžĐșу Đž ĐłĐ”ĐœĐ”Ń€Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸĐŒŃƒ ЎОрДĐșŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Ńƒ ĐșĐŸĐŒĐżĐ°ĐœĐžĐž Â«Đ­ŃŃĐ”ĐœŃ†ĐžŃÂ», Đ’Đ°ĐŽĐžĐŒŃƒ Đ‘Ń€ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČу. ĐĐ”ŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ лДт ĐœĐ°Đ·Đ°ĐŽ ĐœĐ° ĐČстрДчД шĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœŃ‹Ń… ĐČыпусĐșĐœĐžĐșĐŸĐČ ŃŃ‚Đ°Ń€ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ° Đșласса ŃĐŸĐ·ĐŽĐ°Đ» чат-группу Đž ĐżĐŸĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ» ĐČсДх ĐŽĐŸĐ±Đ°ĐČоть Юруг Юруга ĐČ ĐŽŃ€ŃƒĐ·ŃŒŃ. Đ’ĐžĐŸĐ»Đ”Ń‚Ń‚Đ° прДĐșŃ€Đ°ŃĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐŒĐœĐžĐ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Đ’Đ°ĐŽĐžĐŒ ŃĐ°ĐŒ ĐŽĐŸĐ±Đ°ĐČĐžĐ»ŃŃ Đș ĐœĐ”Đč ĐČ ĐŽŃ€ŃƒĐ·ŃŒŃ, ĐœĐŸ за ĐČсё ĐČŃ€Đ”ĐŒŃ ĐœĐž Ń€Đ°Đ·Ńƒ Đ”Đč ĐœĐ” ĐœĐ°ĐżĐžŃĐ°Đ». ДДĐČушĐșа ĐČ ĐżĐ°ĐœĐžĐșĐ” ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐČДла руĐșĐŸĐč ĐżĐŸ сĐČĐŸĐžĐŒ Ń€Đ°ŃŃ‚Ń€Ń‘ĐżĐ°ĐœĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ĐČĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃĐ°ĐŒ, пытаясь ĐżĐŸĐœŃŃ‚ŃŒ, ĐșаĐș ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đ° ŃĐŸĐČĐ”Ń€ŃˆĐžŃ‚ŃŒ ĐœĐ°ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ĐłĐ»ŃƒĐżŃƒŃŽ ĐŸŃˆĐžĐ±Đșу. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐČĐŸŃˆĐ»Đ° ĐČ ŃĐČĐŸĐč ĐœĐŸĐČыĐč ĐœĐŸĐŒĐ”Ń€ Đž ĐżĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°Ń€Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ŃƒŃĐżĐŸĐșĐŸĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ. Đ—Đ°Ń‚Đ”ĐŒ Đ’ĐžĐŸĐ»Đ”Ń‚Ń‚Đ° Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐŽĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°Đ»Đ° Ń‚Đ”Đ»Đ”Ń„ĐŸĐœ Đž ĐČŃ‹ŃˆĐ»Đ° Оз ĐłŃ€ŃƒĐżĐżĐŸĐČĐŸĐłĐŸ чата ĐČыпусĐșĐœĐžĐșĐŸĐČ. ĐŸĐŸŃĐ»Đ” ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃĐŒĐ”ĐœĐžĐ»Đ° сĐČĐŸŃ‘ ĐžĐŒŃ ĐČ ŃĐŸŃ†ŃĐ”Ń‚ŃŃ… с Đ’ĐžĐŸĐ»Đ”Ń‚Ń‚Ń‹ ĐœĐ° ЛОлОю, а Ń„ĐŸŃ‚ĐŸĐłŃ€Đ°Ń„ĐžŃŽ Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐžĐ»Đ° ĐœĐ° ĐžĐ·ĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” ŃĐ»ŃƒŃ‡Đ°ĐčĐœĐŸĐč ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșĐž, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐ” ĐœĐ°ŃˆĐ»Đ° ĐČ Đ˜ĐœŃ‚Đ”Ń€ĐœĐ”Ń‚Đ”. ĐąĐ”ĐżĐ”Ń€ŃŒ Đ’Đ°ĐŽĐžĐŒ ĐœĐ” ŃƒĐ·ĐœĐ°Đ”Ń‚, ĐșŃ‚ĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ°. Đ’ĐžĐŸĐ»Đ”Ń‚Ń‚Đ° Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžĐ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐœĐ”Ń‚ ĐœĐ”ĐŸĐ±Ń…ĐŸĐŽĐžĐŒĐŸŃŃ‚Đž ŃƒĐŽĐ°Đ»ŃŃ‚ŃŒ Đ”ĐłĐŸ Оз ĐŽŃ€ŃƒĐ·Đ”Đč. УчотыĐČая, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐœĐŸĐŒĐ”Ń€ 1501 был Đ·Đ°Đ±Ń€ĐŸĐœĐžŃ€ĐŸĐČĐ°Đœ ĐșĐŸĐŒĐżĐ°ĐœĐžĐ”Đč, ĐœĐ” ĐŽĐŸĐ»Đ¶ĐœĐŸ ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ ĐœĐžĐșаĐșох ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽĐŸĐČ, ĐČĐ”ĐŽŃƒŃ‰ĐžŃ… Đș ĐœĐ”Đč. ĐŸŃ€ĐžĐœŃĐČ ŃŃ‚Đž ĐŒĐ”Ń€Ń‹ ĐżŃ€Đ”ĐŽĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐ¶ĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž, Đ’ĐžĐŸĐ»Đ”Ń‚Ń‚Đ° ĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸĐœĐ”Ń† ĐŸŃ‚Đ»ĐŸĐ¶ĐžĐ»Đ° Ń‚Đ”Đ»Đ”Ń„ĐŸĐœ ĐČ ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐœŃƒ Đž ŃĐœĐŸĐČа ŃƒŃĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°. ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸĐŽ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐœĐ·ĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœŃ‹Đč Đ·ĐČĐŸĐœ Đ±ŃƒĐŽĐžĐ»ŃŒĐœĐžĐșа ĐœĐ°ĐŽ ŃƒŃ…ĐŸĐŒ. ĐĄĐ”ĐłĐŸĐŽĐœŃ Đ”Đč с ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐ”ĐŽĐ¶Đ”Ń€ĐŸĐŒ ĐżŃ€Đ”ĐŽŃŃ‚ĐŸŃĐ»ĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐčто ĐČ ĐșĐŸĐŒĐżĐ°ĐœĐžŃŽ Â«Đ“Ń€Đ°Ń†ĐžŃÂ», Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ĐŸĐ±ŃŃƒĐŽĐžŃ‚ŃŒ ĐŽĐŸĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸĐ” Ń„ĐžĐœĐ°ĐœŃĐžŃ€ĐŸĐČĐ°ĐœĐžĐ”. ĐŸŃ€ĐžĐ±Ń‹Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐ”Đșта ŃĐœĐžĐ·ĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐœĐ°ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŸĐœ стал ŃƒĐ±Ń‹Ń‚ĐŸŃ‡ĐœŃ‹ĐŒ. ĐŸĐ°Ń€Ń‚ĐœŃ‘Ń€Ń‹ Ń‚Ń€Đ”Đ±ĐŸĐČалО ĐČĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒ ĐżĐŸŃ‚Đ”Ń€Đž Đž ĐżŃ€ĐžĐłŃ€ĐŸĐ·ĐžĐ»Đž ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŽĐ°Ń‚ŃŒ сĐČĐŸŃŽ ĐŽĐŸĐ»ŃŽ аĐșцоĐč, ДслО ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐœĐ” Đ±ŃƒĐŽĐ”Ń‚ ŃĐŽĐ”Đ»Đ°ĐœĐŸ. Đ˜ĐœĐČĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐžŃ†ĐžĐŸĐœĐœĐŸĐŒŃƒ ĐŸŃ‚ĐŽĐ”Đ»Ńƒ ĐżĐŸĐČĐ”Đ·Đ»ĐŸ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ у Đ’Đ°ĐŽĐžĐŒĐ° был сĐČĐŸĐč Ń‡Đ°ŃŃ‚ĐœŃ‹Đč ŃĐ°ĐŒĐŸĐ»Ń‘Ń‚, ĐœĐ° ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐŒ ĐŸĐœĐž Đž ĐżĐŸĐ»Đ”Ń‚Đ”Đ»Đž ĐČ ŃŃ€ĐŸŃ‡ĐœĐŸĐŒ ĐżĐŸŃ€ŃĐŽĐșĐ” ĐČ Đ”ĐŸĐœĐžĐœŃĐș. ĐŁĐŒŃ‹ĐČшось Đž ĐżĐŸŃ‡ĐžŃŃ‚ĐžĐČ Đ·ŃƒĐ±Ń‹, ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐżĐŸŃĐżĐ”ŃˆĐžĐ»Đ° ĐČ ĐČĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐžĐ±ŃŽĐ»ŃŒ ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ»Ń с ĐŽĐŸĐșŃƒĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚Đ°ĐŒĐž ĐČ Ń€ŃƒĐșĐ”. ВсĐșĐŸŃ€Đ” ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Đ” ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ŃĐżŃƒŃŃ‚ĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐČĐœĐžĐ·, ĐœĐ”ĐŽĐŸĐČĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐ±ĐŸŃ€ĐŒĐŸŃ‚Đ°ĐČ: «КОрОлл ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ»Đ¶Đ°Đ”Ń‚ ĐœĐ°ŃŃ‚Đ°ĐžĐČать, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŒŃ‹ ĐœĐžŃ‡Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐœĐ” ĐŽĐŸĐ»Đ¶ĐœŃ‹ ĐČĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœŃŃ‚ŃŒ, ĐœĐŸ я ŃŃ…ĐŸĐŽĐžĐ»Đ° ĐČ ĐșĐŸĐŒĐżĐ°ĐœĐžŃŽ Đž ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐČДрОла ĐŽĐŸĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€. На ĐșĐŸĐżĐžĐž Đ±Ń‹Đ»ĐŸ Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐžĐŒŃ!» «йсс, КОрОлл оЮёт. Đ›ŃƒŃ‡ŃˆĐ” Đ”ĐŒŃƒ ĐŸĐ± ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ ĐœĐ” ŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Ń‚ŃŒÂ», - ĐżŃ€Đ”ĐŽŃƒĐżŃ€Đ”ĐŽĐžĐ»Đ° Đ’ĐžĐŸĐ»Đ”Ń‚Ń‚Đ°. В ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐŒĐŸĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚ ĐŸĐœĐ° Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń‚ĐžĐ»Đ° ĐČŃ‹ŃĐŸĐșĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœŃƒ, ĐČŃ‹Ń…ĐŸĐŽŃŃ‰Đ”ĐłĐŸ Оз лОфта ĐČ ĐŸĐșŃ€ŃƒĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐž группы люЎДĐč. Đ­Ń‚ĐŸ был Đ’Đ°ĐŽĐžĐŒ. ĐžĐœ ŃĐŒĐ”ĐœĐžĐ» ŃˆŃ‘Đ»ĐșĐŸĐČыĐč халат, ĐČ ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐŒ был ĐČчДра ĐČĐ”Ń‡Đ”Ń€ĐŸĐŒ, ĐœĐ° Ń…ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐŸ сшотыĐč Ń‡Ń‘Ń€ĐœŃ‹Đč ĐșĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŽĐŒ. Đ•ĐłĐŸ ĐłŃƒŃŃ‚Ń‹Đ” Đ±Ń€ĐŸĐČĐž былО слДгĐșа ĐœĐ°Ń…ĐŒŃƒŃ€Đ”ĐœŃ‹, а Ń‚ĐŸĐœĐșОД ĐłŃƒĐ±Ń‹ ĐżĐ»ĐŸŃ‚ĐœĐŸ сжаты, ĐżĐŸĐșа ĐŸĐœ слушал ĐŽĐŸĐșлаЎ сĐČĐŸĐ”ĐłĐŸ сДĐșŃ€Đ”Ń‚Đ°Ń€Ń. ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃ…ĐŸĐŽŃ ĐżĐŸ ĐČДстОбюлю, Đ’Đ°ĐŽĐžĐŒ ЎажД ĐœĐ” ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐœŃƒĐ» ĐœĐ° Đ’ĐžĐŸĐ»Đ”Ń‚Ń‚Ńƒ. Đ•ĐłĐŸ Ń…ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ была Ń…ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐŸ ОзĐČĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐœĐ° ĐČŃĐ”ĐŒ ĐČ ĐŽĐ”Đ»ĐŸĐČĐŸĐŒ ĐŒĐžŃ€Đ”. Đ’Ń‹Ń€Đ°Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ Ń‚ĐŸŃ‡Ń‘ĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ лОца ĐČсДгЎа ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°ĐČĐ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ ŃĐŽĐ”Ń€Đ¶Đ°ĐœĐœŃ‹ĐŒ Đž ĐČŃ‹ŃĐŸĐșĐŸĐŒĐ”Ń€ĐœŃ‹ĐŒ. Đ’Đ°ĐŽĐžĐŒ ĐŒĐ°Đ»ĐŸ ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€ĐžĐ», ĐœĐŸ ĐŸĐŽĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ Đ”ĐłĐŸ просутстĐČоя Đ±Ń‹Đ»ĐŸ ĐŽĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°Ń‚ĐŸŃ‡ĐœĐŸ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ Ń‚Đ”ĐŒĐżĐ”Ń€Đ°Ń‚ŃƒŃ€Đ° ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐŽŃƒŃ…Đ° ĐČĐŸĐșруг ĐœĐ”ĐłĐŸ ĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐœĐžĐ¶Đ”, Ń‡Đ”ĐŒ ĐČ ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸĐŒ ĐżĐŸĐŒĐ”Ń‰Đ”ĐœĐžĐž. Â«Đ‘ĐŸĐ¶Đ”, ĐșаĐșĐŸĐč жД ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœ Đ‘Ń€ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČ ĐșрасаĐČчоĐș! - ĐČĐ·ĐČĐŸĐ»ĐœĐŸĐČĐ°ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐ”ĐżŃ‚Đ°Đ»Đ° ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ°, ĐœĐ” Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń‡Đ°Ń яĐČĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ ŃĐŒŃƒŃ‰Đ”ĐœĐžŃ Đ’ĐžĐŸĐ»Đ”Ń‚Ń‚Ń‹. - ĐŁ ĐœĐ°Ń с ĐœĐžĐŒ ĐŸĐŽĐœĐ° Ń„Đ°ĐŒĐžĐ»ĐžŃ, ĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐŒŃƒ ĐŒŃ‹ таĐșОД Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐœŃ‹Đ”? Đ­Đč, Đ’ĐžĐŸĐ»Đ”Ń‚Ń‚Đ°, ĐżŃ€ĐžŃ‘ĐŒ! бы ŃĐ»ŃƒŃˆĐ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒ?» ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ĐșĐŸŃĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ руĐșĐž Đ’ĐžĐŸĐ»Đ”Ń‚Ń‚Ń‹, ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐČращая ту ĐČ Ń€Đ”Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ. Đ’ĐžĐŸĐ»Đ”Ń‚Ń‚Đ° ĐżĐŸŃĐżĐ”ŃˆĐœĐ° ĐŸĐżŃƒŃŃ‚ĐžĐ»Đ° ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČу, ĐœĐ°ĐŽĐ”ŃŃŃŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Đ’Đ°ĐŽĐžĐŒ Дё ĐœĐ” Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń‚ĐžĐ». ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° группа ужД ĐżĐŸĐŽŃ…ĐŸĐŽĐžĐ»Đ° Đș ĐČŃ‹Ń…ĐŸĐŽŃƒ, ĐŸĐœ ĐČЮруг сĐșазал сĐČĐŸĐ”ĐŒŃƒ сДĐșрДтарю: Â«Đ’Ń‹ŃŃĐœĐž, ĐșŃ‚ĐŸ ĐČчДра ĐČĐ”Ń‡Đ”Ń€ĐŸĐŒ Đ·Đ°ŃĐ”Đ»ĐžĐ»ŃŃ ĐČ ĐœĐŸĐŒĐ”Ń€ 1501». ĐŁŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°ĐČ ŃŃ‚Đž цофры, Đ’ĐžĐŸĐ»Đ”Ń‚Ń‚Đ° ĐżĐŸŃ‡ŃƒĐČстĐČĐŸĐČала, Đ±ŃƒĐŽŃ‚ĐŸ Дё ĐœĐŸĐłĐž ĐœĐ°Đ»ĐžĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ сĐČĐžĐœŃ†ĐŸĐŒ. Её Ń€Đ°Đ·ŃƒĐŒ ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŽ ĐŸĐżŃƒŃŃ‚Đ”Đ», Đž ĐŸĐœĐ° Đ»ĐžŃˆŃŒ ŃĐŒŃƒŃ‚ĐœĐŸ ŃƒŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»Đ° ĐČĐŸŃĐșĐ»ĐžŃ†Đ°ĐœĐžĐ” ĐĐ»ĐžĐœŃ‹: «1501? ĐąĐ°ĐŒ жД ĐČчДра ĐœĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐČала Đ’ĐžĐŸĐ»Đ”Ń‚Ń‚Đ°!» Đ“Ń€ĐŸĐŒĐșĐžĐč ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ ĐĐ»ĐžĐœŃ‹ проĐČлёĐș ĐČĐœĐžĐŒĐ°ĐœĐžĐ” ĐČсДх, ĐČĐșĐ»ŃŽŃ‡Đ°Ń Đ’Đ°ĐŽĐžĐŒĐ°. К счастью ĐŽĐ»Ń Đ’ĐžĐŸĐ»Đ”Ń‚Ń‚Ń‹, ĐŸĐœ Đ±Ń‹ŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃ‚Đ”Ń€ŃĐ» ĐžĐœŃ‚Đ”Ń€Đ”Ń Đž ĐœĐ°ĐżŃ€Đ°ĐČĐžĐ»ŃŃ Đș ĐŽĐČДрО, ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČĐœĐŸ ĐœĐžŃ‡Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐœĐ” ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐžĐ·ĐŸŃˆĐ»ĐŸ. За ĐœĐžĐŒ ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽĐŸĐČала Đ”ĐłĐŸ сĐČота, Đž ĐČсД ĐČĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚Đ” ĐŸĐœĐž ĐżĐŸĐșĐžĐœŃƒĐ»Đž ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒ. КаĐș Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐž ушлО, ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ĐČĐŸĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃĐŒĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ”Đ»Đ° ĐœĐ° Đ’ĐžĐŸĐ»Đ”Ń‚Ń‚Ńƒ. Â«Đ­Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŽĐŸĐČĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ŃŃ‚Ń€Đ°ĐœĐœĐŸ, ĐœĐ” таĐș лО? ĐŸĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐŒŃƒ ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœ Đ‘Ń€ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČ ĐžĐœŃ‚Đ”Ń€Đ”ŃŃƒĐ”Ń‚ŃŃ тĐČĐŸĐ”Đč ĐșĐŸĐŒĐœĐ°Ń‚ĐŸĐč?» - ĐŸĐ·Đ°ĐŽĐ°Ń‡Đ”ĐœĐŸ ŃĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ»Đ° ĐŸĐœĐ°. Đ’ĐžĐŸĐ»Đ”Ń‚Ń‚Đ° ĐŸĐ±Đ»Đ”ĐłŃ‡Ń‘ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐČĐ·ĐŽĐŸŃ…ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ° Đž ĐŸŃ‚ĐČДтОла: «Из ĐŒĐŸĐ”ĐłĐŸ ĐœĐŸĐŒĐ”Ń€Đ° ĐŸŃ‚ĐșрыĐČĐ°Đ”Ń‚ŃŃ Ń…ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐžĐč ĐČОЎ. ĐœĐŸĐ¶Đ”Ń‚, ĐŸĐœ Ń…ĐŸŃ‡Đ”Ń‚ Ń‚Đ°ĐŒ ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°ĐœĐŸĐČĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃÂ». Â«ĐĄĐ”Ń€ŃŒŃ‘Đ·ĐœĐŸ?» Â«ĐĐ” забыĐČаĐč, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŸĐœ ĐłĐ”ĐœĐ”Ń€Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœŃ‹Đč ЎОрДĐșŃ‚ĐŸŃ€!» ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸĐ¶Đ°Đ»Đ° ĐżĐ»Đ”Ń‡Đ°ĐŒĐž. ĐĄĐ»ĐŸĐČа Đ’ĐžĐŸĐ»Đ”Ń‚Ń‚Ń‹ ĐžĐŒĐ”Đ»Đž ŃĐŒŃ‹ŃĐ», ĐżĐŸŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșу ĐŸĐœĐ° Đž Đ’Đ°ĐŽĐžĐŒ ĐżŃ€ĐžĐœĐ°ĐŽĐ»Đ”Đ¶Đ°Đ»Đž Đș ĐŽĐČŃƒĐŒ ŃĐŸĐČĐ”Ń€ŃˆĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸ Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ĐŒĐžŃ€Đ°ĐŒ, Đž ĐŒĐ”Đ¶ĐŽŃƒ ĐœĐžĐŒĐž ĐœĐžŃ‡Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»ĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐžĐ·ĐŸĐčто. Đ’ĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń€Đ»Đ°. OĐœĐ° Đ±Ń‹ŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐ»ĐžŃŃ‚Đ°Đ»Đ° ĐŽĐŸĐșŃƒĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚Ń‹ ĐČ Ń€ŃƒĐșах. «Чёрт!» Đ’Đ”Ń€ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐœĐŸ, ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°ĐČОла ĐșĐŸĐœŃ‚Ń€Đ°Đșт ĐČ ĐœĐŸĐŒĐ”Ń€Đ” 1501, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐżĐŸŃĐżĐ”ŃˆĐœĐŸ сбДгала...... ...... Đ§Ń‚ĐŸ Đ±ŃƒĐŽĐ”Ń‚ ĐŽĐ°Đ»ŃŒŃˆĐ”? ĐšĐŸĐ»ĐžŃ‡Đ”ŃŃ‚ĐČĐŸ глаĐČ Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃŒ ĐŸĐłŃ€Đ°ĐœĐžŃ‡Đ”ĐœĐŸ, ĐœĐ°Đ¶ĐŒĐžŃ‚Đ” ĐœĐ° ĐșĐœĐŸĐżĐșу ĐœĐžĐ¶Đ”, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ŃƒŃŃ‚Đ°ĐœĐŸĐČоть ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ»ĐŸĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” Đž ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ»Đ¶ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Ń‡Ń‚Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” Đ±ĐŸĐ»Đ”Đ” захĐČатыĐČающох глаĐČ! (Вы Đ±ŃƒĐŽĐ”Ń‚Đ” аĐČŃ‚ĐŸĐŒĐ°Ń‚ĐžŃ‡Đ”ŃĐșĐž ĐżĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐœĐ°ĐżŃ€Đ°ĐČĐ»Đ”ĐœŃ‹ ĐœĐ° ĐșĐœĐžĐłŃƒ, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸŃ‚ĐșŃ€ĐŸĐ”Ń‚Đ” ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ»ĐŸĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”) &4& LEARN_MORE https://fbweb.litradnovie.com/14142418-fb_contact- Love Story City https://www.facebook.com/100083614308933/ 19,427 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 fbweb.litradnovie.com IMAGE https://fbweb.litradnovie.com/14142418-fb_contact-ruj95_2-0913-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=331118&accid=254141414030583&rawadid=120212971765200752 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463192848_907186661294582_8833544781858570897_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LOvntGR-iJAQ7kNvgH4y0YT&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A89bvX_gt0mgl9fsF31zbhd&oh=00_AYAlfdhS1yUoewqGSqJgf11t1i-dmHfwvYRwp-t8FkyP_w&oe=674D8A4B PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Love Story City 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,547,298
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2547297}'
Yes 2024-11-27 19:40 active 1932 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ “I’m so glad you are here tonight, Leah. I care so much about you.” Tristan said. My husband, the Alpha of Blazewood Pack, held the beautiful blonde in his arm. I froze on my spot after seeing this. All the guests in the banquet hall were stealing glances at me, whispering and jeering. “Is that Leah Middleton?” My maid Mandy gasped, “What’s she doing here?!” My husband brought her here, obviously. Tonight was the Full Moon festival. We should have attended as Alpha and Luna, but Tristan brought her instead. Leah Middleton was Tristan’s high school sweetheart, Ironclaw Pack’s Alpha’s daughter. She and Tristan were the perfect couple until Leah broke up with him. Rumors said that she cheated on him with another person. Tristan met me a year later at a party. Nobody in my family was thrilled about our relationship. But I still ran away from home and married into Blazewood Pack. We were mates, blessed by the Moon Goddess. How bad could it be? But I was wrong. So wrong. The first bump in our marriage was my miscarriage. I lost my child during a business meeting. Tristan blamed me for it. He thought I was too careless. To fix the trauma, we adopted a sweet little boy called Roman. But a child still couldn’t fix our marriage. Tristan started to grow cold to me. And now, Leah was back, my husband’s Ex. Was she here to take him away from me? Suppressing the panic, I strode up to them. “Leah, you should leave.” I tried to say this with as much dignity as possible. “And stay away from my husband.” Leah rounded her big, innocent eyes and looked over to Tristan. “Shall we tell her?” she asked softly. I started to get a bad feeling. “Tell me what?” Tristan gave me an indifferent look, “Leah will stay here from now on.” I couldn’t believe what I just heard. “Stay here? As what? Are you out of your mind?!” Tears quickly welled up in Leah's eyes, “I know you hate me, Evelyn. It's all my fault. But Tristan didn’t do anything wrong so please don’t yell at him.” “Do you mind? I’m talking to my husband!” I snapped. “Be nice to her!” Tristan growled. “I won’t threaten your position. I promise.” Leah blinked innocently, “You can still be Luna. All I want is to stay with Tristan
and my child.” The ground was slipping away underneath my feet. My legs went soft, and I couldn’t stand straight. “Child? What child?” I asked through clenched teeth. They had a child together? How come I didn't know about this?? They exchanged a look. And then finally, Tristan spoke up, “It’s probably time to tell you the truth
Roman is Leah and my kid.” I couldn’t breathe, “But you said
you adopted Roman from an orphanage! He doesn’t have any parents!” “If I hadn’t said that, would you have accepted Roman and raised him as your own?” Tristan said with a frown. “Leah couldn’t raise Roman when the kid was born. So I brought him back here. It’s just a little harmless lie.” A harmless lie? I poured my heart out and raised the child of the person who fucked my husband. And now she swooped in and tried to take my child and husband away. What am I? A free nanny to them? “No, Tristan
I don’t want her here.” I gritted, trying hard not to let my tears fall. “This is unacceptable. Send her away, please
I am asking as your wife and Luna!” “She stays. End of discussion!” Tristan growled. “If she stays
I’m afraid that you are driving me away,” I said, trembling. My heart was in my throat because even I couldn’t be sure whom he would choose. Tristan looked frustrated. Yet before he spoke up, Leah burst out crying. “Don’t push him! This is all my fault
I never want to be the third person in your marriage
I—I should go!” she sobbed and turned away, running out of the banquet hall. Tristan snapped his head towards me and glared, “Now are you happy?” Chapter 2 Evelyn’s POV Tristan never bothered to check on me once. I heard that he was busy taking Leah to parties and introducing her to all his members. Then I got an unexpected call, from my best friend in college, Haley. “Hey, Evelyn! Just want to check on you and see if you are still coming to Storm Fang Pack for business next week. We should find a time to meet up!” I took in a small deep breath. I almost forgot that. For the past few years, I have been working on a huge real estate project called Carnival City with a company in Storm Fang Pack, AKA the largest and most powerful pack in the world. Originally, I planned to go over there next week and sign the contract with CEO Jason. I also wanted to catch up with Haley and
possibly visit Haley's brother. Her brother, Asher Hawthorne, was no one else but the Alpha of Storm Fang Pack, the tycoon that dominated the business world. If he could advise on my project, it’d definitely help me. But now, I had completely forgotten all about that. Because of what happened with Leah. “I don’t know, Haley
Maybe there’ll be a change of plan. I can’t go anymore.” I said lowly. “What? Why?” There’s no point hiding this with my best friend. I covered my face and choked, “
Tristan is leaving me for another person
the birth mother of our adopted child. If he does, there’s no point for me to keep working on that project
” Although Leah was his mother by birth, I was by his side for the past 3 years. My boy would be on my side. Standing outside of the packhouse, I saw Roman’s school bus drive close. I was on this spot every day for the past 3 years, waiting for Roman to come back to school. As soon as the door opened, I started waving and calling for my boy: “Roman! Darling! Over here!” He jumped off the school bus. But as soon as he saw me, he started running in the opposite direction. “Get away from me!” He cried. I rushed to grab his shoulder, stunned, “What? Roman, why—” “You want my mommy to leave! I hate you!” he shouted, “Daddy, Mommy, and I are a real family! Not you!” Tears welled up in my eyes. Roman knew Leah was back. And he chose her over me. “Roman, I—I’m your mom, remember?” I choked, “I took you to the hospital when you were sick. I went to all of your parent and teacher's meetings.” He struggled in my arms, screeching, as though he didn’t want me to touch him. Passersby stopped and stared at us. One guy even came forward and said, “Miss, please let go of the child.” “It’s ok. He’s my kid.” I quickly explained. “NO!” Roman shrieked, “You hit me! You put my head into the toilet! You scared me! I don’t want you. I want Mommy Leah!” I froze on my spot. I didn’t none of those stuff! Why would Roman lie about those?! Leah suddenly appeared near the front gate, with Tristan behind her back. She dashed over, crying, and held Roman tightly in her arms. “My poor baby! What’ve you been through!” she wailed. “You hit Roman?!” Tristan growled at me, “Are you doing this because you can’t have your own child and you are jealous of Leah?” I looked at him in shock. How could he think this way? Leah sobbed, “Don’t blame her, Tristan. I get it. People only care about their own kids. Roman and I are outsiders here. Maybe we should leave
” “Yes, you do!” I blurt out. “ENOUGH!” Tristan snarled, glaring at me. “Leah’s the person I care about and Roman is my only son! I can’t leave them. And they need me.” I started to tremble in pain. “Then what about me, Tristan? I’m your mate!” “Nobody says you aren’t!” Tristan said impatiently, “You’ll still be Blazewood Pack’s Luna. She’s not interested in your position.” “You won’t even notice that I’m in the house. I just want to stay with Tristan.” Leah said softly. I felt dizzy. If she was the person he loved, then what did that make me? A free employee who helped him run his pack? How could I stand the pain while my husband fucked another person every day in the next room? No, I couldn’t handle that. So with a trembling hand, I started undoing my blouse, revealing my delicate collarbone. My scent quickly filled the air. I heard Tristan’s breathing suddenly become heavy. “
What are you doing?” he gritted with sweat on his forehead. I took a step further, locking eyes with him, whispering, “Don’t you miss me? The feeling of being with your mate
it’s better than anything else in the world. You know that.” The mate bond was working. He stared deep into my eyes, obsessed, and murmured, “My mate.” LEARN_MORE https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15862&u Galaxy in the Story https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/ 1,562 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 befant.com DCO https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15862&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467730157_1238869077349073_3792002446600257245_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Lwvn5PQcCvIQ7kNvgGsEtQh&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AMMWvBoSe5XmW65H7LbzbOr&oh=00_AYBx5O7rBD89oEyfxqpH9i65FugWIqFcvug4RVR431MjVw&oe=674D7DEC PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Galaxy in the Story 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,549,220
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2547544}'
No 2024-11-27 19:56 active 1932 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ At Grace Mansion, the lanterns in the corridors cast intricate shadows on the window frames, resembling beasts looming on the walls. Carissa Sinclair sat on a chair with her hands folded in her lap, her slender body hidden beneath plain clothes. She looked at the man before her—her husband whom she had spent a year waiting for. Barrett Warren was still wearing his slightly-worn battle armor. Standing under the dim light, he looked commanding and handsome. His face showed a mix of determination and a touch of regret. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for this marriage. Aurora will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has said that General Yates is a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she won’t be a concubine. She’ll be my legal wife and equal to you." "Calling her that doesn't change anything. Ultimately, she’s really just a concubine in disguise," Carissa replied, remaining indifferent. Barrett frowned. "What does it matter? Aurora and I developed feelings for each other on the battlefield. We earned this marriage through our achievements. I don’t need your approval." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Developed feelings, huh? Do you remember what you said to me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett had left to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before leaving, he had lifted his wife’s veil and promised her, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Feeling awkward, Barrett turned away. "Forget what I said. When I married you, I didn’t understand love. I thought you were a suitable match for a wife until I met Rory." Talking about the woman he loved, his eyes softened and filled with deep affection. He turned back to Carissa and added, "She’s unlike any woman I’ve ever met. I love her deeply. I hope you'll agree to this." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite feeling a mix of disgust and unwillingness, she still asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict. Besides, Aurora is straightforward, cheerful, and lovable. She visited my mother a while ago." They agreed? Hah... How ironic! Everything Carissa had done over the past year had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting her brow. Barrett spoke of Aurora Yates with a softness in his voice, "Yes, she’s talking to my mother. She’s made her very happy. Even her health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was seriously ill. I brought in the best physician to treat her. I managed the estate’s affairs by day and stayed up nights by her bedside. It was only because of this that her condition started to improve." Carissa wasn’t seeking praise. She was stating the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa pressed her lips into a thin line as she blinked away the tears in her eyes and sharpened her gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need for that. Carissa, she’s different from any woman you know. She’s a general, and she's above the usual household squabbles. She wouldn’t want to meet you," Barrett refused instantly. Carissa retorted, "What kind of women do I know? What kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of a noble family. My father and my six brothers died on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That’s them," Barrett interrupted. "But you're a delicate woman suited for the comforts of home. Aurora has no respect for such women. She’s straightforward and unrestrained. If she meets you, she might say things you won’t like. Why put yourself through that?" As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under the corner of her eye became more evident in the light. She calmly said, "It’s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, I’ll ignore it. Understanding the bigger picture and acting with dignity are essential virtues for any matriarch. Don't you trust me?" Chapter 2 Barrett sighed in frustration. “Why put yourself through this? There was a royal edict for this marriage. Even when Aurora moves in, you’ll be in separate wings. She won’t compete with you for control of the household. She doesn’t care about those things.” “Do you really think I’m attached to managing this household?” Carissa countered. Running this mansion was no easy task. Just the monthly medicine for Barrett’s mother cost dozens of silver coins. Then, there was food, clothing, and social obligations—all these things required money. This household was practically a hollow shell. Over the past year, Carissa had used much of her dowry to keep things running. And this was her reward. “Enough, I won’t argue with you. I just needed to inform you. Whether you agree or not changes nothing,” said Barrett, his patience wearing thin. As Carissa watched him leave in a huff, she felt even more bitter. “My lady, my lord was too much!” said Lulu, Carissa’s maid, wiping her tears away. “Don’t call him that!” Carissa gave her a stern look. “We never consummated the marriage. He’s not your lord. Go fetch my dowry list.” “Why the dowry list?” Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. “Silly girl, why would we stay in this house any longer?” Lulu held her forehead and gasped. “But your mother arranged this marriage, and your father wanted you to marry and have children.” Tears finally welled up in Carissa’s eyes at the mention of her parents. Her father had stayed loyal to her mother, never taking a concubine. They had six sons and one daughter. All her brothers followed her father to the battlefield. Three years ago, none returned from the Southern Frontier. Though she was a girl, Carissa came from a family of warriors and started training as a child. At the age of seven, she was sent to study under a master, where she also learned military strategy. When she returned home at fifteen, she learned her father and brothers had died a year earlier. Her mother, who had gone blind from crying too much, held Carissa close and said, "You must live like the noble girls in the kingdom. Find a good husband, marry, have children, and lead a peaceful life. You’re the only child I have left.” Carissa felt like someone had gouged her heart out. The pain she felt was so intense she couldn't even bring herself to cry. Determined to please her mother, she spent a year mastering the traditional values and duties expected of a noblewoman. She also learned accounting and how to manage a household. Not only was Carissa the Marquis of Northwatch's daughter, but she was also known for her beauty. So, suitors flooded their doorstep. Her mother had chosen Barrett because he had sworn he would never take another wife if he married Carissa. But six months ago, tragedy struck. All the residents of Northwatch Estate were murdered. No one was spared, not even the children or servants. Each victim suffered numerous knife wounds, and their bodies were brutally dismembered. Carissa’s youngest nephew had been only two and a half years old, born after the death of her third brother. The local authorities and garrison unit captured a few of the assailants. After further investigation, they were discovered to be spies from an enemy kingdom, Westhaven. The war at the front line was raging, yet these spies didn't hesitate to reveal themselves just to annihilate her family. The manner of the murder suggested it was more of a personal vengeance than anything else. When Carissa received the news, she rushed home, only to find her grandmother’s and mother’s gruesomely dismembered bodies. Blood stained every corner of the residence, and the dead were left in agonizing states. Now, Carissa was the lone survivor of the marquis' family. The idea of restoring her family’s former glory seemed impossible—at least to outsiders. They saw her merely as a delicate, fragile woman. However, Aurora was different. She had earned military merits for her contribution to the war and became the first female general in history. Even the queen dowager had high praise for her. With Aurora supporting Barrett, his future would be more secure. That was the reason the Warren family readily agreed to the marriage. Chapter 3 Lulu brought over the dowry list and explained, "This year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins to support the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." Carissa glanced at the list. "Alright." Just looking at the list put her in a melancholy mood. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she would suffer hardships in her husband's home. "My lady, where can we go? Are we returning to Northwatch Estate? Or should we go back to Meadow Ridge?" Lulu asked, looking distressed. Images of the bloodstained estate and the tragic deaths of her family members flashed through Carissa’s mind, causing a sudden pang of pain in her heart. "Anywhere is better than staying here." "If you leave, you’ll be giving them exactly what they want." "So be it. If I stay, I’ll spend my whole life suffering as I watch those two be affectionate. Lulu, I must live well to give my parents and brothers peace in the afterlife," Carissa replied calmly. "My lady!" Lulu wept bitterly. She had been born and raised in Northwatch Estate. The murder had claimed the lives of everyone, including her own family. The images still haunted her, and returning there seemed unthinkable. "Is there no other way?" Lulu asked desperately. Carissa’s eyes grew cold. "There is. I could confront the king and use my family’s achievements to force him to reverse his edict. If he refuses, I’ll take my own life in protest." Lulu was terrified and immediately protested, "My lady, you can't!" Carissa’s expression softened, and a sly smile appeared on her face. "Do you think I’m that silly? If I manage to reach the king, I’ll only request an edict for an amicable divorce." Barrett was able to marry Aurora because of a royal edict. So, Carissa should also be issued an official edict to leave. She shouldn't have to sneak away like she was being cast out. The wealth from Northwatch Estate was more than enough for her to live comfortably for the rest of her life. She wouldn't degrade herself unnecessarily. Just then, someone called from outside, "Madam Carissa, the matriarch has requested your presence!" "It’s Jade, Madam Rebecca's maid. It seems like Madam Rebecca wants to try and persuade you," Lulu whispered. Carissa straightened up, her expression serious. "Then, let’s go." The evening sun glowed like blood, and the autumn wind was chilly. The late king had bestowed the Warren family's current residence, Valor Estate, upon Barrett's grandfather. Though once prestigious, it had fallen into decline. Most of the Warren family's men were warriors who fought on battlefields. Only a few were civil servants who worked in the palace. Barrett’s father, Jonathan, didn’t fare well in his official career. His second uncle, Gregory, only held a minor post in the Royal Citadel. Barrett and his eldest brother, Benjamin, were somewhat successful in the military. But before their recent victory, they were only fourth-ranked majors. Both families still lived together in Valor Estate. Splitting the family would only hasten their decline. Accompanied by Lulu, Carissa arrived at Rebecca’s room. Rebecca's complexion looked a bit better, and she was sitting up in bed. She smiled warmly when she saw Carissa. "You’re here." Benjamin and his wife, Amelia Morgan, were also in the room. Barrett's sister, Serena, and the other children of the concubines were present as well. Barrett's second aunt, Charlotte Lewis, was also seated nearby. However, her expression was cold and somewhat disdainful. "Hello, Mother. Aunt Charlotte, Benjamin, Amelia," Carissa greeted them politely. "Carissa, come here." Rebecca gestured for her daughter-in-law to sit by her bedside. The older woman held Carissa's hand affectionately and happily said, "Now that Barrett is back, you have someone to rely on. This year has been so hard on you, especially with what happened to your family. You’re the only one left of the marquis' family. Fortunately, all of that is behind you now." Rebecca was shrewd. She made it clear that Carissa would need to depend on the Warren family in the future, since her family was gone. Carissa pulled her hand away and calmly said, "Mother, I heard you met General Yates today." Rebecca hadn’t expected Carissa to be so straightforward. Her smile froze for a moment before she replied, "Yes, I did. She’s rather rough around the edges and doesn’t compare to you in terms of looks." Carissa gazed at her mother-in-law steadily. "So, are you saying you don't like her?" Chapter 4 Rebecca forced a smile. "How can I decide that after meeting her only once? But since the king has arranged the marriage, it’s a done deal. In the future, she and Barrett will earn military merits together, while you manage the household and enjoy the benefits of their hard work. Isn’t that nice?" "Yes, I'm sure," Carissa replied with a smile. "But it’s quite unfair to make General Yates a concubine." Rebecca laughed. "You silly child, how could she be a concubine? The king’s edict makes her Barrett's legal wife. Also, she’s a military officer who holds an official rank. Officials can’t be concubines. She'll be a legal wife like you. There won't be any distinction between ranks for the two of you." "No distinction? Is there such a custom in our kingdom?" Carissa asked. Rebecca’s expression grew a bit colder. "Carissa, you’ve always been sensible. Now that you’ve married into our family, you should prioritize us. According to the Defense Minister, Aurora’s contributions in this battle were greater than Barrett’s. With you managing the household, they'll be able to work together as husband and wife and focus on their military service. In the future, they'll surely become famous generals like his grandfather." Carissa’s tone remained chilly as she said, "If they’re husband and wife, then I have no role here." "How can you say that? Aren’t you still in charge of the household?" countered Rebecca, displeased. "I only managed the household because Amelia was unwell. Now that she has recovered, she should resume her duties. I’ll go over the accounts tomorrow and hand everything back to her," Carissa replied. Amelia quickly interjected, "I’m still not fully recovered. Besides, everyone is satisfied with how you’ve been managing things. You should continue doing it." Carissa smiled mockingly. Everyone was satisfied because she had spent her own money to support them. Most of it went towards Rebecca’s medical expenses. Sebastian Dalton was a renowned physician, and his medicine was costly. Only a few could afford his services. Rebecca’s medicine cost over a hundred coins a month, amounting to more than a thousand coins a year. As for the other household expenses, Carissa occasionally subsidized them. For example, she would sometimes use fabrics and silks from her family’s business to make new clothes for everyone throughout the year. She didn’t mind it before, as she had really wished to spend her life with Barrett. However, circumstances had changed. She no longer wanted to be a fool. Carissa stood up and said, "That’s settled, then. I’ll hand over the accounts tomorrow and won’t be involved in household matters anymore." "Stop right there!" Rebecca's face darkened with anger. "Carissa, you’re being unreasonable. Men having multiple wives and concubines is normal. If you can't accept that, people will say you're narrow-minded and jealous." Carissa’s compliance over the past year had made the Warren family think she was easy to manipulate. They believed a few harsh words would always keep her in line. Carissa’s expression was calm, a stark contrast to her usual docility. "People can say whatever they want. I'm not concerned about their opinions." Rebecca was so angry that she struggled to breathe and coughed harshly for a long while. In the past, Carissa would have rushed to help her. She would pat the older woman's back and try to soothe her. But now, Carissa remained where she was. The soft evening light from the doorway highlighted her delicate, almost ethereal beauty. "Carissa, look how badly you've upset Mom," Serena said as she stepped forward. Her round, youthful face puffed with anger as she glared at Carissa. "This isn’t even about you. Do you think your family is still as prestigious as it once was? Your parents and brothers are gone; you're the only one left. Aren't you afraid that Barrett will divorce you if you keep putting on airs like you're a young lady from a prestigious family?" Carissa looked at her sister-in-law, who was dressed in a pale yellow outfit that Carissa had procured for her in early autumn. Now, wearing the clothes Carissa had provided, Serena dared to question her authority. How utterly
 unsensible of her. "Take off that dress you’re wearing before you try to lecture me," Carissa said coolly. Serena’s cheeks flushed with anger. "I didn’t beg you to get this dress for me. You can have it back if you don’t want me to have it." "Fine. And don’t forget the jewelry you’re wearing. I expect it all to be returned to me." After Carissa said that, her gaze swept across the room. The only one who seemed pleased with the situation was Charlotte. Everyone else looked grim. "If there’s nothing else, I’ll be leaving." With that, Carissa turned and walked out decisively. Chapter 5 The Warren family members exchanged puzzled glances. None expected the usually agreeable Carissa to stand her ground so firmly this time. She even defied Rebecca, the matriarch of the family! “She’ll come around. She doesn’t have any other choice,” Rebecca said coldly. That was true. With Carissa's family gone, she had no one to rely on except the Warren family. Besides, she was still Barrett's rightful wife, and it wasn’t like she had been mistreated. - Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu returned to Northwatch Estate. The estate was bleak and covered in fallen leaves. After just half a year of neglect, the courtyard was overgrown with weeds that were taller than a person. Stepping back into the estate, Carissa’s heart ached fiercely. Six months ago, she had collapsed upon hearing that her family had been murdered. She had wept when she saw the lifeless bodies of her grandmother and mother—their corpses cold and devoid of warmth. Every corner of the estate had been stained with blood. Memorial plaques for her ancestors and mother had been placed at the estate’s family chapel. Carissa and Lulu prepared flowers to place on the plaques, their tears unceasing. Carissa knelt before her parents’ memorials. Though her eyes were swollen from crying, they held a determined gaze. “Dad, Mom, if you can hear me from heaven, please forgive your daughter for what she is about to do. It’s not that I don’t want a peaceful life with a husband and children, but Barrett is not someone I can trust with my life. Rest assured, I promise Lulu and I will live well.” Lulu knelt beside her, sobbing uncontrollably. After they were done, they boarded a carriage and headed straight for the palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. Lulu was distressed and said, “My lady, the king might not see you. Maybe he thinks you’re here to oppose his edict about the marriage. You didn’t eat last night or have breakfast today. Are you holding up okay? Should I go get you something to eat?” “I’m not hungry.” The only thing Carissa felt was the unwavering resolve to dissolve her marriage and return home. “Please don’t be so hard on yourself. It’s not worth getting sick over. Why don’t we just let it go? After all, you’re still the rightful wife and the lady of the Warren family. Even if General Yates is to be a legal wife, she’ll just be a glorified concubine at best. Maybe we should just endure it?” Lulu pleaded. Carissa’s gaze was cold. “Lulu, if you’re going to talk like that, don’t speak at all.” Lulu sighed, feeling lost and unsure of what else to do. She had hoped that once Barrett returned, Carissa would find some peace. But the situation had only worsened. - In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissa’s arrival to the king three times. “Your Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,” he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. “I can’t see her. The edict has been issued, and I can’t take it back. Tell her to go home.” “The guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. She’s been standing there for over an hour without moving.” Salvador felt a pang of guilt. “Barrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didn’t want to agree, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have made significant contributions.” “If we speak of military achievements, the Marquis of Northwatch and General Sullivan’s contributions surpass all others,” Derek countered. Salvador remembered the Marquis of Northwatch, Hector Sinclair. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Carissa was a familiar face from those days, though she had been a delicate child. He still remembered her fair skin and endearing looks. Salvador had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers. When Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. Apart from his brother who was known as the Devil Monarch on the battlefield, the kingdom had no other capable generals. In the recent war with Westhaven, Dominic Sullivan’s third son had lost an arm. Dominic's seventh son had been murdered, though this had been kept secret. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector. “Alright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, I’ll grant her whatever she wants. I'll even give her a noble title or an official rank,” said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. “As always, you're wise, Your Majesty!” Chapter 6 Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Salvador remembered the Sinclair family. Knowing that Carissa was now the only one left stirred a feeling of pity in him. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "I have already issued the edict. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I implore you to issue another edict. I want to divorce General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "What? You want a divorce?" Salvador thought she had come to ask him to rescind the marriage edict. He never expected a plea for a divorce. Holding back tears, Carissa pleaded, "Your Majesty, General Warren and General Yates sought the marriage edict with their military achievements. "Today is the death anniversary of my father and brothers. I wish to seek an edict to divorce my husband based on my late family's military merits. Please, Your Majesty, I'm begging you." "Carissa, do you know what you'll face after the divorce?" Salvador asked, a complicated expression on his face. Carissa hadn't heard Salvador call her by name in a long time. When he was still the crown prince, he used to occasionally visit Northwatch Estate. He would always find some interesting little gifts to give her when he did. After Carissa later went to Meadow Ridge to study under her master, they never saw each other again. "I do," she affirmed. There was a hint of a smile on Carissa's stunning face. But no matter how one looked at it, the smile seemed tinged with irony. "I'm sure you know the saying that a true gentleman appreciates and helps others to fulfill their aspirations, right? Even though I'm not a gentleman, I don't want to hinder General Warren and General Yates from being together," Carissa added. "Carissa, there's no one left at Northwatch Estate. Are you really going to go back there? Have you thought about your future?" Salvador asked. "I returned to the estate today to visit my family's memorial plaques. Seeing how the estate has fallen into disrepair made me want to live there again. I'll adopt a son for my father's sake, so there will still be someone to honor his memory," Carissa explained. Salvador had thought she was being impulsive; he hadn't expected her to be so considerate. "You're Barrett's legal wife. Aurora can't undermine your position. You really don't need a divorce." Carissa looked up with tear-filled eyes that were firm with resolve. "Your Majesty, that's meaningless. I don't want to waste my life like this. I'm the only one left from the Marquis of Northwatch's' family. My father and brothers lived honorably and bravely throughout their lives. I don't want to settle for a life of mediocrity." "I know you have feelings for Barrett. Are you willing to let go?" Salvador asked. Feelings? Not really. Carissa simply admired military men, and her mother had wanted her to marry and lead a stable life. That was why she had agreed to the marriage. Carissa smiled. At this moment, she looked like a strong woman who would be able to flourish even in the most challenging circumstances. "If he can let go of me, then I can let go of him," she declared. Beneath her delicate appearance, she possessed an unyielding backbone. This stunned Salvador. He had never seen such a woman before. He felt a pang of confusion, remembering the carefree little girl who used to smile all day long. Now, she was married and soon to be abandoned. To the world, divorce still meant abandonment. This was especially true in Carissa’s situation, as Barrett had publicly sought the marriage edict. Being a woman was already difficult, and she would have it even harder. How would she negotiate future marriages? There was no one left in her family to do it for her. Thinking of this, Salvador recalled Hector's merits, especially how they had saved each other on the battlefield, and his heart softened towards Carissa. "Alright, I agree. You may leave now. In a few days, the edict of divorce will be sent to the general's residence," Salvador said. Carissa breathed a sigh of relief and bowed her head. "Thank you for your grace, Your Majesty!" As Salvador watched her, he was suddenly reminded of when she was a little girl, and his heart softened further. "Carissa, if anyone mistreats you in the future, come to the palace and see me." "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Carissa bowed once again. LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 320 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458162113_491360216989698_7785517838704088183_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=n-A-2Z5S-HgQ7kNvgHIKTNg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Af23-rKL631B8dzdaqSIXfz&oh=00_AYBjPipj9jhRANm6jpAlT7jaezQj0l8er97G6JHSD6M21A&oe=674DA3AE PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,547,416
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2548387}'
Yes 2024-11-27 19:41 active 1932 0 😍Read the next chapters👉 At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before her—her husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage with Aurora. She will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has praised General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she won’t be a concubine. She’ll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that she’s still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I don’t really need your approval on it." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Fell in love, huh? Have you forgot what you promised me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett was called away to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before he left, he lifted his wife’s veil and vowed, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Embarrassed, Barrett avoided her eye contact. "Just forget what I said. Back then, I only considered you a suitable match for a wife. I knew nothing about love until I met Rory." When he spoke of the woman he loved, his eyes softened with deep affection. Turning back to Carissa, he added, "She’s unlike any woman I’ve ever met. I love her deeply, and I hope you'll be generous enough to welcome her." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and mother liked her a lot upon seeing her." They agreed? Huh... How ironic! Seems like everything Carissa had done for this household had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting a brow. Barrett carried a softness in his voice, "Yes, she’s talking to my mother and making her very happy. Even mother's health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estate’s affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." Carissa wasn’t seeking praise. She was just laying out the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, she’s different from any woman you know. As a general, she’s above household squabbles and wouldn’t want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That’s them," Barrett interrupted. "you're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her." As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under her eye became more evident in the light. Calmly, she said, "It’s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, I’ll ignore it. A true matriarch must understand the bigger picture and act with dignity. Don’t you trust me?" Barrett sighed in frustration. “Why put yourself through this? The king has approved this marriage, and Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things.” “Oh, you think that's what I fear? Losing the control of this household?” Carissa countered. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren family’s life respectable, and this was her reward. “Enough,” Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. “I’ve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion won’t change anything.” As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. “My lady, my lord has really crossed the line!” Lulu, Carissa’s maid, said, wiping her tears. “Don’t call him that!” Carissa gave her a stern look. “We never consummated the marriage. He’s not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.” “Why the dowry list?” Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. “Silly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.” Lulu gasped. “Leave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?” Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered — assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her family’s former glory seemed impossible—at least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren family’s fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted me to have?' It took Carissa no time to made up her mind. “Lulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.” ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissa’s arrival to the king three times. “Your Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,” he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. “I can’t summon her in. The edict has been issued, and can't be taken back. Tell her to go home.” “The guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. She’s been standing there for over an hour without moving.” Salvador felt a pang of guilt. “Barrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didn’t want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.” “Your Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,” Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. “Alright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, I’ll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,” said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. “As always, you're wise, Your Majesty!” ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left the Sinclair family, Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barret Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowery and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high... LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13853&u Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 320 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13853&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463076519_523298044026874_3884852766861475102_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=I1u0oWRPVIMQ7kNvgHwHCpM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AMMWvBoSe5XmW65H7LbzbOr&oh=00_AYCsQX5SM8fba_jhcwsIUcfyv6TeDyfYQuVGMxzIdzGiQg&oe=674DA30E PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,549,040
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2549261}'
No 2024-11-27 19:55 active 1932 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ Neah "Where is she?" I hear the Beta scream. I groan and rise to my feet, grabbing the cleaning basket before heading over. The moment Beta Kyle sees me, he strides towards me and his hand slices against my cheek. I don't make a sound. Years of experience has taught me to keep my mouth shut at all times. "Alpha Trey and I are expecting company and you still have not cleaned the office." Beta Kyle spits at me. I nod my head and my hand tightens on the cleaning basket. If only I could find the courage to swing it at his head, it would make my day. But I didn't need another week locked up with no food. My stomach already hurt enough. "We are trying to make a good impression on Alpha Dane. Don't you understand how important it is for us to join ourselves with his pack?!" I don't answer, It's a trap, a ploy to provoke me into saying something that would justify punishment. I keep my eyes lowered, avoiding his gaze. Alpha Dane, I had only ever heard rumours about him. He was a ruthless man, a Wolf feared by others. He didn't mess around and he had the largest pack. "He is the Alpha of Black Shadow, the biggest pack in the world, we need him!" We had never been attacked and we had never attacked anyone, so why did we need another pack to help us? He grabs my shoulders, his nails digging into my skin as he turns me around and kicks me into the office. "Useless Wolf." He mutters as he moves away. Quietly closing the door, I lean against it, observing the already clean office. It looked perfectly fine for a meeting with this so-called powerful Alpha. Closing my eyes, I slide down to the floor. I hated this house. I thought that when I turned eighteen, I could finally escape, but four years later, here I still am, a slave in my own home. Doing all the dirty tasks for my brother, Alpha Trey and the pack. While my ex mate, Beta Kyle waltzes around reminding me of how worthless I am. Someone clears their throat and I freeze, I thought I was alone. Leaning forward, I see a handsome man sitting in a chair, just around the corner. A foot propped up on his knee as he nurses a glass of alcohol. His short hair is dark and his eyes are a deep crimson colour, that don't quite look right. They suddenly shift to me and I throw myself back against the door as my heart pounded. "Is this the way you greet all Alphas?" His deep voice rumbles through the room, there was an edge of amusement to his tone. "I'm sorry." I whisper, getting to my feet. "I...I thought I was alone." I had no idea who he was but I could feel the power radiating off of him, even without my Wolf. "Come forward." He orders and I already feel a lump forming in my throat. Alpha Trey wil kill me. I step around the corner, doing as I'm told, allowing him to see me properly. I close my eyes, expecting the worst. "You smell funny. Yet you are a Wolf, correct?" I nod, though I couldn't tell how he was going to react. Most laughed when they found out about me. "I would prefer it if you spoke to me." He growls, "I'm not in the mood to play games." "Yes." I whisper. I couldn't help but think of all the punishments I was going to have to endure. A whipping maybe? Starvation for another week? "Why do you smell strange? And how is it possible for you to not know I was in the room? You should have scented me." "I..." I hated the question. "You should open your eyes when you are talking to someone. It's rude to not look at them. Has your Alpha not taught you anything?" His deep voice sends a shiver through me. Slowly, I open my eyes and lower them, there was no way I was making eye contact."My Wolf abilities were bound," I mutter. Twice, I wanted to add. Twice my abilities were bound. But he probably wasn't interested in that part. He leans forward, I could feel him staring at me, "Why would someone do that?" If this is the Alpha that my brother is supposed to be meeting with, I knew I could screw everything up for him by saying too much. "It was a punishment." I whisper. It wasn't far from the entire truth. There's a twitch in his cheek. Was he angry to hear of such a punishment? Or maybe, just like the others, he was amused by it. I couldn't tell. The door swings open and my brother screeches at me "Neah, what are you doing in my office?" He turns to the crimson eyed man. "I am so sorry that my sister is bothering you, Alpha Dane." Crap, it's him. My brother spins around, hand poised to hit me. I close my eyes, bracing myself, ready to feel the burn. "I wouldn't do that if I were you."Peeking through slits, I see Alpha Dane has risen to his feet, his hand coiled around my brother's wrist. He is taller than my brother, more muscly too. "Neah," My name rolls off of his tongue, "was kindly showing me to your office, Alpha Trey, as you failed to meet me at the front of your house like I requested." What? I had no idea what he was talking about. And he had no reason to lie for me. My brother glares at me, clenching his jaw tight. "Go and get Beta Kyle." Alpha Trey seethes. "Tell him our guest is here." I nod my head and hurry from the room, the last thing I wanted was to be caught between bickering men. "Beta Kyle," I whisper as I enter the dining hall. He instantly glares at me with his dark eyes. I had spoken without being spoken to. "Alpha Trey is in the office with Alpha Dane. I was sent to inform you." He slams the newspaper down on the table and glares at me as he walks by. "You're lucky that the Alpha sent you to get me, otherwise you wouldn't see sunlight for a few days." Pausing behind me, he yanks my head back, locking his fingers in my hair, leaning in close to me, I feel his hot breath on my skin. He doesn't speak, it was just his way of proving that he could do what he wants when he wants. I try to keep myself busy so I can stay as far away from the office as possible. My peace doesn't last long when I hear my brother calling out to me. Quietly, I pad towards the office and plaster a smile on my face as I open the door. "Neah, go get the champagne and some glasses, we are celebrating." I bow my head and hurry to the drinks cabinet. Quickly finding what my brother has asked for. As I re-enter the office, I can feel Alpha Dane watching my every move, even the hairs on the back of my neck stand up. No one ever watches me this closely. "Neah is your sister, correct?" Alpha Dane questions my brother. "She is." Alpha Trey mutters with disgust. He looks away from me to focus on the man asking questions. "Why do you treat her like trash?" Straight to the point, my brother wouldn't like that. He only liked sharing information on his terms. No one had spoken to my brother about his treatment of me because everyone took great joy in beating me. I didn't know what to do. I couldn't move but I knew I had to get out of there. If this deal goes to pot because of me, then that would be my fault too. "Neah was responsible for our parents' death." Alpha Trey spits I closed my eyes, battling back the tears that were threatening to break free. "Responsible how?" Alpha Dane's voice rumbles through me. He was definitely angry. "She served them Wolfsbane." Don't make a sound. Don't make a sound. I knew Alpha Dane was studying me. They all did, no one could ever quite believe how someone could do something so disgusting as poisoning their own parents. I stood there, with my head hanging low, wishing for the ground to open up and suck me in. There are movements around me. He was standing directly in front of me. With a rough finger he tilts my face up towards his, forcing me to look at him. "You poisoned your parents?" "I was six." I splutter. "I just made them lemonade." My voice comes out all squeaky as I try to defend myself. I could barely remember my parents, but I could remember all the guilt I had been made to feel since that day. His crimson eyes flash to my brothers. "Hardly seems fair to blame a six year old." "A six year old should know the difference between plants." Alpha Trey snaps "Sounds to me like she was set up." Alpha Dane shrugs his shoulders, letting go of me. "You weren't there, Alpha Dane." My brother muttered through gritted teeth as his eyes narrowed to slits. "I didn't ask you here to talk about my slave!" Alpha Dane grabs his leather jacket from the chair. Unlike other Alpha's he seemed to dress more casually. A simple black tee and jeans covered his huge frame. And unlike other Alpha's, his arms are bare of tattoos, not a single bit of ink poked out anywhere. "You're right and now I have a few things to mull over." "I thought we agreed." My brother exclaims "Nothing has been signed. Now I will show myself out." The moment he is out of the office, both my brother and Beta Kyle round on me. "What the heck did you say to him?" My brother demands, slamming a hand into my stomach. "N...nothing. Well, he just asked me why I smelled funny." "Did you tell him?" Beta Kyle demands. He was practically spitting in my face. I hated him. I hated him so much that I had vowed to one day get my revenge and rip his stomach out through his mouth. "WELL?" My brother yells when I don't immediately respond and smacks me across the side of the head. My head involuntarily moves up and down. "But I didn't say it was you." I tried to sound strong and confident but it just comes out as a whisper. My brother's hand locks into my black hair as he yanks my head back, sending a shooting pain through my skull. "If you have ruined this, you won't see daylight again." He drags me by my hair from the office and down the hallway towards the basement door. "Please
." I beg. "He was an Alpha
I
 I had to answer him." My cheeks burn with my tears as he flings the door open. On the other side of the door is Alpha Dane. He is leaning against the wall with his arms folded, staring out at us. My brother's hand falls from my hair, relieving the pressure on the back of my skull... "Alpha Dane, I thought you had left." Alpha Trey murmurs angrily. "I said I would show myself out. I thought I had found the door, but instead I find a basement, riddled in your sister's strange scent. Is this how you treat your family?" "As I said," my brother holds his ground, "She is responsible for the death of my parents, so yes, this is what she deserves." "You should keep your nose out of other packs' business!" Beta Kyle adds. Alpha Dane laughs. "If I agree to this deal, everything about your business becomes my business. So tell me, what would your punishment be for her? No food, locked away for a week, beatings?" Both Alpha Trey and Beta Kyle hold their tongues. There was no reason for him to defend me and yet he was. I was a nobody, no one special. Just who everyone called a traitor. Only instead of being given a death sentence, my brother had decided to make me spend my life suffering. I see those crimson eyes land on my swollen face. "I have a proposition for you, Alpha Trey." Alpha Dane speaks up again. "We have already agreed on terms." "Well, I'm adding one. And if you don't agree, you will not get my help. Instead, you will become my enemy. And we both know, you don't want that." "I take it that your new terms have something to do with her?" Alpha Trey mutters through clenched teeth. "You would be correct. Let me take her away to my pack and then you, Trey will have a deal." Me? Why would he want me? As my brother and his Beta discuss me, Alpha Dane is still studying me. His look made me nervous. What could someone like him possibly want with me? "Deal." Alpha Trey sticks out his hand for Alpha Dane to shake. He doesn't take it, instead his crimson eyes shift from me to my brother. "I will have paperwork drawn up and will return tomorrow." He reaches a hand out and cups my face, "Ensure you have everything packed." He drags his thumb across my bottom lip and strides to the opposite end of the hallway and straight to the front door. He knew exactly where the front door was, so what was he up to? He pauses at the door. "If I find out any one of you has laid a hand on her. The contract will be the last thing you need to worry about." He struts out, slamming the door behind him. After Dane leaves, my brother grabs me by the collar. "You think you're going to have a good life if you follow Alpha Dane out of here? Don't be naive!" He continues in a vicious voice. "He's the coldest man in the world, he's killed nine of his mates, I'm waiting to see what happens to you!" LEARN_MORE https://wwwedb.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=11783& New world publications https://www.facebook.com/100090352943774/ 3,762 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 wwwedb.com DCO https://wwwedb.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=11783&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461300334_1147718953597347_4619507324730441281_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F39HdY2EQaEQ7kNvgGbTO2B&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Azhoa2hinK_65hNHNqhnwzg&oh=00_AYDbzQcPKg4G-m3stLLYWMy3cflVqHJM2IzY2VmgkzhFIg&oe=674D8B60 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 New world publications 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,549,540
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2549765}'
Yes 2024-11-27 19:58 active 1932 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ In her past life, she tragically died on the operating table. Now, all she wants is a divorce, but the man who once ignored her is desperately pleading for her to stay... “Heart pacemaker! Quick! Increase the voltage!” The intern nurse is trembling, covered in blood. The operating room reeks of blood. The woman on the bed is pale and whispering, “ Juan
” “What?” The nurse leans closer. “ Juan
” He’s the powerful president of a major company! The doctor, panicking, misdials before finally reaching him: “President Juan, your wife is about to die. You might want to come say goodbye.” Coldly, he replies, “Is she still alive? Call me when she’s gone.” The line goes dead. At that moment, the light fades from her eyes. Juan
 Do you really hate me this much? Debra feels her soul leave her body, looking at her lifeless self—she died during childbirth. She loved Juan deeply and sacrificed everything for him, only to end up like this. If only she could start over, she would avoid her past mistakes. “Madam, your husband wants to take you to the auction tonight. What do you want to wear?” A familiar voice pulls her back. Everything looks familiar, it’s her and Juan’s new home! This was five years ago when he needed her for an auction. Could it be
 she’s been reborn?... LEARN_MORE https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=1 Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 320 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 thebvhwysgng.com DCO https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13914&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/460516715_3731909377059048_7579242386769920403_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_ZXEl1g8gxEQ7kNvgH_9RmJ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AGuEgiHEpUX3GJYJ4tsj5eG&oh=00_AYAYQh5Zz8mxy_KaiDZADzs8aYJMASXnHxoMhW46oGjqDQ&oe=674DA871 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,549,741
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2549883}'
No 2024-11-27 19:59 active 1932 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ It was 1 AM when I woke up from a bad dream. I was all alone. Where’d Jared run off to? I propped up my slightly round belly and headed downstairs to find him. Just as I approached the hallway, a woman’s sweet voice became clearer. It was Sofia, my husband’s so-called best friend. “What were you thinking when you got married to such a tough woman like Arielle? How could she make you pick her up late from work? You should be resting after a stressful day instead of being her driver!” “I did it willingly for my wife,” I heard Jared’s steady, deep voice. “You changed, Jared. This isn’t you. What has your wife done to you?” “Huh? You failed your marriage, now judge mine?” “Stop it Jared, you know it, you know I divorced my husband because of you!” Sofia’s shrill voice cried out. My eyes widened. What the hell? “Shut up! Don’t drag me into your divorce!” Jared snapped, his voice laced with fury but it didn’t ease the weight in my chest. I had ever seen him act so emotional
 A sob escape Sofia’s throat. She moved into Jared’s arms, crying, as she held on to him tightly. Then I saw Jared wrap his arms around her. Angry, and totally disgusted, I hurried back upstairs and began to pack my things. I needed to leave. I have had just enough of their excesses! I was about to leave after the packing, but just at the entrance, Sofia stood there, obviously waiting for me. There was a smirk on her face. “I have no strength for this, Sofia. Move,” I said coldly. “And if I don’t? You think you can try to kill me and go Scott Free?” She asked, hands akimbo. “Stop pretending. Go beg Jared for attention if you want his pity.” “You still don’t see the truth, do you?” She stepped aside with a laugh. I walked past, but she called out, “Who do you think Jared would save first?” What? Before I could respond, I felt a hard shove. I tumbled down the stairs, pain shooting through my body. Sofia screamed beside me, pretending we’d both fallen. God, she’s so despicable! As I lay there, gasping for air, Jared rushed in. I couldn’t speak, but my eyes begged him. Please, help me. Help our baby! He knelt by me, but then—he turned to Sofia. And just before everything went black, I saw him pick her up over me. LEARN_MORE https://nvwibcnshop.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14 Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 320 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 nvwibcnshop.com DCO https://nvwibcnshop.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14537&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461713491_1087867422923073_4937479151843429803_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qxaWxORCu9QQ7kNvgGuzzM2&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AEkWvdYFgjksA2Dbuvkbd4S&oh=00_AYDSD0jhDYiUOGYNHE-rEXYeSjSX-fkb1K7D_7owaHP4PQ&oe=674D9C5B PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,547,909
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2547556}'
No 2024-11-27 19:45 active 1932 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ Neah "Where is she?" I hear the Beta scream. I groan and rise to my feet, grabbing the cleaning basket before heading over. The moment Beta Kyle sees me, he strides towards me and his hand slices against my cheek. I don't make a sound. Years of experience has taught me to keep my mouth shut at all times. "Alpha Trey and I are expecting company and you still have not cleaned the office." Beta Kyle spits at me. I nod my head and my hand tightens on the cleaning basket. If only I could find the courage to swing it at his head, it would make my day. But I didn't need another week locked up with no food. My stomach already hurt enough. "We are trying to make a good impression on Alpha Dane. Don't you understand how important it is for us to join ourselves with his pack?!" I don't answer, It's a trap, a ploy to provoke me into saying something that would justify punishment. I keep my eyes lowered, avoiding his gaze. Alpha Dane, I had only ever heard rumours about him. He was a ruthless man, a Wolf feared by others. He didn't mess around and he had the largest pack. "He is the Alpha of Black Shadow, the biggest pack in the world, we need him!" We had never been attacked and we had never attacked anyone, so why did we need another pack to help us? He grabs my shoulders, his nails digging into my skin as he turns me around and kicks me into the office. "Useless Wolf." He mutters as he moves away. Quietly closing the door, I lean against it, observing the already clean office. It looked perfectly fine for a meeting with this so-called powerful Alpha. Closing my eyes, I slide down to the floor. I hated this house. I thought that when I turned eighteen, I could finally escape, but four years later, here I still am, a slave in my own home. Doing all the dirty tasks for my brother, Alpha Trey and the pack. While my ex mate, Beta Kyle waltzes around reminding me of how worthless I am. Someone clears their throat and I freeze, I thought I was alone. Leaning forward, I see a handsome man sitting in a chair, just around the corner. A foot propped up on his knee as he nurses a glass of alcohol. His short hair is dark and his eyes are a deep crimson colour, that don't quite look right. They suddenly shift to me and I throw myself back against the door as my heart pounded. "Is this the way you greet all Alphas?" His deep voice rumbles through the room, there was an edge of amusement to his tone. "I'm sorry." I whisper, getting to my feet. "I...I thought I was alone." I had no idea who he was but I could feel the power radiating off of him, even without my Wolf. "Come forward." He orders and I already feel a lump forming in my throat. Alpha Trey wil kill me. I step around the corner, doing as I'm told, allowing him to see me properly. I close my eyes, expecting the worst. "You smell funny. Yet you are a Wolf, correct?" I nod, though I couldn't tell how he was going to react. Most laughed when they found out about me. "I would prefer it if you spoke to me." He growls, "I'm not in the mood to play games." "Yes." I whisper. I couldn't help but think of all the punishments I was going to have to endure. A whipping maybe? Starvation for another week? "Why do you smell strange? And how is it possible for you to not know I was in the room? You should have scented me." "I..." I hated the question. "You should open your eyes when you are talking to someone. It's rude to not look at them. Has your Alpha not taught you anything?" His deep voice sends a shiver through me. Slowly, I open my eyes and lower them, there was no way I was making eye contact."My Wolf abilities were bound," I mutter. Twice, I wanted to add. Twice my abilities were bound. But he probably wasn't interested in that part. He leans forward, I could feel him staring at me, "Why would someone do that?" If this is the Alpha that my brother is supposed to be meeting with, I knew I could screw everything up for him by saying too much. "It was a punishment." I whisper. It wasn't far from the entire truth. There's a twitch in his cheek. Was he angry to hear of such a punishment? Or maybe, just like the others, he was amused by it. I couldn't tell. The door swings open and my brother screeches at me "Neah, what are you doing in my office?" He turns to the crimson eyed man. "I am so sorry that my sister is bothering you, Alpha Dane." Crap, it's him. My brother spins around, hand poised to hit me. I close my eyes, bracing myself, ready to feel the burn. "I wouldn't do that if I were you."Peeking through slits, I see Alpha Dane has risen to his feet, his hand coiled around my brother's wrist. He is taller than my brother, more muscly too. "Neah," My name rolls off of his tongue, "was kindly showing me to your office, Alpha Trey, as you failed to meet me at the front of your house like I requested." What? I had no idea what he was talking about. And he had no reason to lie for me. My brother glares at me, clenching his jaw tight. "Go and get Beta Kyle." Alpha Trey seethes. "Tell him our guest is here." I nod my head and hurry from the room, the last thing I wanted was to be caught between bickering men. "Beta Kyle," I whisper as I enter the dining hall. He instantly glares at me with his dark eyes. I had spoken without being spoken to. "Alpha Trey is in the office with Alpha Dane. I was sent to inform you." He slams the newspaper down on the table and glares at me as he walks by. "You're lucky that the Alpha sent you to get me, otherwise you wouldn't see sunlight for a few days." Pausing behind me, he yanks my head back, locking his fingers in my hair, leaning in close to me, I feel his hot breath on my skin. He doesn't speak, it was just his way of proving that he could do what he wants when he wants. I try to keep myself busy so I can stay as far away from the office as possible. My peace doesn't last long when I hear my brother calling out to me. Quietly, I pad towards the office and plaster a smile on my face as I open the door. "Neah, go get the champagne and some glasses, we are celebrating." I bow my head and hurry to the drinks cabinet. Quickly finding what my brother has asked for. As I re-enter the office, I can feel Alpha Dane watching my every move, even the hairs on the back of my neck stand up. No one ever watches me this closely. "Neah is your sister, correct?" Alpha Dane questions my brother. "She is." Alpha Trey mutters with disgust. He looks away from me to focus on the man asking questions. "Why do you treat her like trash?" Straight to the point, my brother wouldn't like that. He only liked sharing information on his terms. No one had spoken to my brother about his treatment of me because everyone took great joy in beating me. I didn't know what to do. I couldn't move but I knew I had to get out of there. If this deal goes to pot because of me, then that would be my fault too. "Neah was responsible for our parents' death." Alpha Trey spits I closed my eyes, battling back the tears that were threatening to break free. "Responsible how?" Alpha Dane's voice rumbles through me. He was definitely angry. "She served them Wolfsbane." Don't make a sound. Don't make a sound. I knew Alpha Dane was studying me. They all did, no one could ever quite believe how someone could do something so disgusting as poisoning their own parents. I stood there, with my head hanging low, wishing for the ground to open up and suck me in. There are movements around me. He was standing directly in front of me. With a rough finger he tilts my face up towards his, forcing me to look at him. "You poisoned your parents?" "I was six." I splutter. "I just made them lemonade." My voice comes out all squeaky as I try to defend myself. I could barely remember my parents, but I could remember all the guilt I had been made to feel since that day. His crimson eyes flash to my brothers. "Hardly seems fair to blame a six year old." "A six year old should know the difference between plants." Alpha Trey snaps "Sounds to me like she was set up." Alpha Dane shrugs his shoulders, letting go of me. "You weren't there, Alpha Dane." My brother muttered through gritted teeth as his eyes narrowed to slits. "I didn't ask you here to talk about my slave!" Alpha Dane grabs his leather jacket from the chair. Unlike other Alpha's he seemed to dress more casually. A simple black tee and jeans covered his huge frame. And unlike other Alpha's, his arms are bare of tattoos, not a single bit of ink poked out anywhere. "You're right and now I have a few things to mull over." "I thought we agreed." My brother exclaims "Nothing has been signed. Now I will show myself out." The moment he is out of the office, both my brother and Beta Kyle round on me. "What the heck did you say to him?" My brother demands, slamming a hand into my stomach. "N...nothing. Well, he just asked me why I smelled funny." "Did you tell him?" Beta Kyle demands. He was practically spitting in my face. I hated him. I hated him so much that I had vowed to one day get my revenge and rip his stomach out through his mouth. "WELL?" My brother yells when I don't immediately respond and smacks me across the side of the head. My head involuntarily moves up and down. "But I didn't say it was you." I tried to sound strong and confident but it just comes out as a whisper. My brother's hand locks into my black hair as he yanks my head back, sending a shooting pain through my skull. "If you have ruined this, you won't see daylight again." He drags me by my hair from the office and down the hallway towards the basement door. "Please
." I beg. "He was an Alpha
I
 I had to answer him." My cheeks burn with my tears as he flings the door open. On the other side of the door is Alpha Dane. He is leaning against the wall with his arms folded, staring out at us. My brother's hand falls from my hair, relieving the pressure on the back of my skull... "Alpha Dane, I thought you had left." Alpha Trey murmurs angrily. "I said I would show myself out. I thought I had found the door, but instead I find a basement, riddled in your sister's strange scent. Is this how you treat your family?" "As I said," my brother holds his ground, "She is responsible for the death of my parents, so yes, this is what she deserves." "You should keep your nose out of other packs' business!" Beta Kyle adds. Alpha Dane laughs. "If I agree to this deal, everything about your business becomes my business. So tell me, what would your punishment be for her? No food, locked away for a week, beatings?" Both Alpha Trey and Beta Kyle hold their tongues. There was no reason for him to defend me and yet he was. I was a nobody, no one special. Just who everyone called a traitor. Only instead of being given a death sentence, my brother had decided to make me spend my life suffering. I see those crimson eyes land on my swollen face. "I have a proposition for you, Alpha Trey." Alpha Dane speaks up again. "We have already agreed on terms." "Well, I'm adding one. And if you don't agree, you will not get my help. Instead, you will become my enemy. And we both know, you don't want that." "I take it that your new terms have something to do with her?" Alpha Trey mutters through clenched teeth. "You would be correct. Let me take her away to my pack and then you, Trey will have a deal." Me? Why would he want me? As my brother and his Beta discuss me, Alpha Dane is still studying me. His look made me nervous. What could someone like him possibly want with me? "Deal." Alpha Trey sticks out his hand for Alpha Dane to shake. He doesn't take it, instead his crimson eyes shift from me to my brother. "I will have paperwork drawn up and will return tomorrow." He reaches a hand out and cups my face, "Ensure you have everything packed." He drags his thumb across my bottom lip and strides to the opposite end of the hallway and straight to the front door. He knew exactly where the front door was, so what was he up to? He pauses at the door. "If I find out any one of you has laid a hand on her. The contract will be the last thing you need to worry about." He struts out, slamming the door behind him. After Dane leaves, my brother grabs me by the collar. "You think you're going to have a good life if you follow Alpha Dane out of here? Don't be naive!" He continues in a vicious voice. "He's the coldest man in the world, he's killed nine of his mates, I'm waiting to see what happens to you!" LEARN_MORE https://wwwedb.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=11783& New world publications https://www.facebook.com/100090352943774/ 3,762 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 wwwedb.com DCO https://wwwedb.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=11783&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463745664_1705482006939110_4845627328662362045_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zxPj-mpClSIQ7kNvgENQKZ5&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHsWsNnJTuJhI2qvQ8J-O0X&oh=00_AYAZN0XBBEL0lSBHC_ENLe0SDd4EJUBPKmJg_BZ1AmJj_Q&oe=674D8A51 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 New world publications 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,547,473
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2547428}'
Yes 2024-11-27 19:41 active 1932 0 😍Read the next chapters👉 Madeline felt nauseous, feeling like she needed to purge immediately. She crouched down to clutch the bin and gagged, but nothing came up. Trevon watched, his brow furrowed in disbelief. Why did her sickness stir something in him? Was it a mere coincidence? Seeing her ashen face, it was clear she was unwell. Trevor gave Madeline a questioning look. "Are you sick? When did it start? What's wrong?" Madeline felt the urge to throw up but could not, which only intensified her discomfort. Clinging to the trash can seemed like the only thing she could do. At the sound of his question, her fingers tensed uncontrollably. She forced a casual response. "Maybe it's just a cold. No big deal." "Answer me!" His voice turned sharp, sending a jolt through Madeline, and she murmured almost without thinking. "This afternoon, when you were
 I'm just feeling a bit of chest tightness, weak limbs, and a touch of nausea. Typical cold symptoms." She did not bring up the hospital visit, quickly labeling it a cold to avoid any wild guesses. The timing and the symptoms lined up perfectly. 'So, it's because we caught a cold at the same time?' Trevon wondered. Madeline finally let go of her resistance. She deliberately avoided the divorce papers on the table and fetched the sour orange she had bought earlier from the fridge. Her mouth was unbearably uncomfortable, and she craved the relief of something sour. After all, she would need some strength in her hand to sign those papers. The moment she took out the sour orange, its tangy scent filled the room. Catching a glimpse of Trevon standing to the side, watching her with a frown, she hesitated before offering, "Want one?" Trevon looked away, clearly uninterested. Madeline chuckled awkwardly. "Sorry, it slipped my mind. You're not into sour stuff." However, as she sliced into the vibrant sour orange and its juicy interior burst with a potent tangy aroma, Trevon seemed unable to look away. Madeline was about to take a bite when she noticed Trevon approaching. His towering presence felt like a wall closing in, making the kitchen feel smaller by the second. Instinctively, Madeline stepped back. "If you don't like it, then I'll just..." LEARN_MORE https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10922&ut Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61560831098071/ 21 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 beokn.com DCO https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10922&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/449649369_982697950216881_6633127791340967840_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OR0D7xbetQcQ7kNvgFXbdFu&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AMMWvBoSe5XmW65H7LbzbOr&oh=00_AYAE6g7F6mrhc1qYk5Igmoh_lIRVbPGyLj2fZII80wHKbA&oe=674D8D4C PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,547,975
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2547974}'
No 2024-11-27 19:46 active 1932 0 đŸ”„đŸ”„Click to read the next chapter for free👉 Chapter 1 Liesel Sharp had just unlocked her phone while waiting for her IV drip to be done when she received a message from her best friend, Chelsea Walden. "Jacob's back." She faltered. She and Jacob Ford had barely spoken throughout their month-long cold war, so she had no idea he was back. Soon, she received another message. "He's brought a young woman back with him." A photo had been sent with the message. The young woman in the photo resembled Liesel a little—she was Natalie Sharp, Liesel's younger half-sister. She'd been raised in the countryside. Chelsea continued, "The Sharp family is throwing them a welcome-back party. Do you want to crash it, Lili?" She knew what Liesel was like. Liesel would give Jacob a taste of his own medicine if he dared to do anything to her. There was even a chance she would set the Sharp residence on fire. Liesel checked her IV bag. She'd had a high fever for three days now, and the back of her hand was swollen from the constant IV drips she'd been on. She wasn't in the mood for that nonsense. "No," she replied. Then, she shut her eyes to get some rest. It was close to 10:00 pm when she took a cab back to Viewpoint Residences. The fever had taken its toll on her, so she soon drifted into a restless sleep. Jacob returned at some point, which woke her up. "Did I wake you?" he asked while rolling up the sleeves of his ironed shirt. The dim light made his skin glow, adding a hint of iciness to his already cold demeanor. He looked down at her with an indifferent gaze. His voice was as alluring as always, though. "No." Liesel's voice was a little nasal because she'd just woken up. She explained lazily, "I wasn't sleeping too soundly after taking my meds." He frowned slightly. "Are you sick?" She chuckled softly. She'd been sick for a while now and had mentioned it in her texts to him when admitting defeat. Yet he looked like he'd only just noticed. She poured two glasses of water and handed one to him. "How are things at Norton City? I heard from Brook that there seemed to be some trouble with it. You—" Her throat felt dry and uncomfortable; she wasn't in the mood to chat. Still, someone had to back down—it had been nearly two months since they'd seen each other. However, Jacob cut her off. "Let's divorce." She stared at him and almost lost her grip on her glass. Her throat seemed to hurt more now. He didn't explain himself. All he said was, "You can ask for whatever you want. I won't shortchange you." Liesel's heart clenched, but she soon regained her composure. "We can discuss this if this is because you left to pick Natalie up two months ago." "It's not." He looked at her, his gaze aloof. "This is a loveless marriage, Liesel. There's no point in keeping it going." It was true that the marriage alliance between the Ford and Sharp families had never been the one Jacob had hoped for. Liesel was the eldest daughter of the Sharp family, but he'd never wanted to marry her. Their accidental encounter that night was the only thing that had made him choose to take responsibility for her. Liesel lowered her eyes and said slowly, "Alright. All I want is the house at Northview Garden, and I won't quit my job after the divorce." Her mother, Heather Mallone, had left the house for her. For whatever reason, it had ended up in the Ford family's hands and become one of her wedding gifts. As for her career, she'd worked hard and built a network within Ford Corporation. She couldn't allow the divorce to wipe her efforts away. Jacob didn't object. He looked at her and said, "Okay. Anything else?" "No." Liesel shook her head. "If it bothers you, I can move out tomorrow." He seemed surprised by how accommodating she was. He cautioned her calmly, "Make sure you've thought this through, Liesel. I don't want there to be anything between us after the divorce." "Don't worry about that." She smiled. He seemed to want to say something else, but his phone rang. He answered it and hung up shortly after. Then, he said, "I have something else to do. I'll get a lawyer to talk to you about the divorce." Soon after he left, Liesel saw a trending topic on him and Natalie showing up together somewhere. In hindsight, fate was such a twisted thing. Back then, Heather could not tolerate even the slightest flaw in her marriage. After learning about Natalie's existence, she forced her husband, Jeffrey Sharp, to send Natalie to the countryside so she could grow up there. Less than two years after Heather's death, Jeffrey had remarried, turning Liesel into a joke. Natalie had also been brought back from the countryside. Fate loved playing jokes on everyone—no one would've expected Natalie to be the one who held Jacob's heart. 
 Liesel only woke up the following noon. Her cold was much better now. A lawyer brought her the divorce agreement, making sure to go through the allocation of assets. Jacob truly hadn't shortchanged her. Aside from the house at Northview Garden, he'd also given her some other real estate. The lawyer said, "Sign here if you don't have any objection to the clauses, Ms. Sharp." Liesel nodded and signed the agreement without hesitation. The divorce would take some more time to finalize, though. Jacob was busy, so Liesel didn't get to see him at all. She reminded the lawyer, "Please tell Mr. Ford to expedite the finalization of the divorce if he's not too busy. Dragging this out won't do any of us favors." After settling the divorce, Liesel moved out of her and Jacob's marital home. Chelsea heard about this and invited her out for coffee. "You know about Natalie, right? She studied hard in the countryside after being banished by your mother and later got into a good university. Jacob ran into her at Alden University when he went there to give a talk." Chelsea snorted. She continued, "I heard Natalie was really in awe of him; it helped that she was so hardworking and optimistic. Your father was desperate to matchmake them, you know. But here's the question—why would someone as wonderful as her not realize what a contemptible move it is to ruin someone's marriage?" Chelsea had always been defensive of people she counted as her own, and she scorned those who knowingly got involved with people who had significant others. The fact that Natalie was an illegitimate child only made Chelsea despise her more. Liesel looked unfazed, though. "It's all in the past now. Jacob and I are already divorced, so she's not really ruining the marriage." She chuckled. She had mixed feelings about the whole thing. "Besides, it's not like Jacob and I ever had feelings for each other." She lowered her gaze and suddenly remembered the first time she and Jacob had met. The year Heather had died, she'd caused one of Jeffrey's business deals to fall through. She'd been overjoyed and had dragged Chelsea out for a celebration. After the celebration, she'd refused to let go of a handsome man she'd latched onto. They'd both had too much to drink and had ended up in bed. It was only later that she'd learned he was Jacob Ford, her fiancĂ©. Rumor had it that he'd never wanted to marry her, but he'd looked at her the following morning and said, "I'm willing to take responsibility for this, Liesel. What about you?" He'd proposed marriage. Liesel had looked at him, and a rare moment of rashness had taken over her. She'd said, "Let's do it." To tell the truth, there wasn't anything bad about Jacob. He didn't love her but had never played the field or slept around with other women. He was also calm and level-headed, considerate and gentle. She didn't even have any complaints about their adventures in bed. But things had changed after he'd run into Natalie at Alden University two months ago. Chelsea looked at Liesel while feeling bitter. The latter hadn't said anything, but Chelsea knew how she felt. Judging from Liesel's personality, there was no way she would've settled for Jacob for so long if she didn't have feelings for him. "Maybe you should go back to Shifter Corporation, Lili. Why continue suffering at Ford Corporation? I feel nauseous at the thought of those two pieces of trash being there." Liesel had always been prideful and stubborn. After Heather's death, she'd used whatever she'd inherited to set up Shifter Corporation, wanting to compete with the Sharp family's company. However, she'd left it in the hands of Heather's friend, Jonathan Shifter. The outside world only knew it as Jonathan's company. "Marriage is marriage, and work is work," Liesel said. "I'm not going to give up on my career over a failed marriage." That was what she thought—it was also what Jacob had promised her. But when she headed to work the next day, she discovered she'd been transferred from her position as his secretary to the project department manager. Chapter 2 Liesel had taken a week of sick leave. She'd only learned about the transfer when returning to work. A colleague gossiped with her, sounding pointed as they said, "I bet you still don't know this, Ms. Sharp. We have a new secretary whose last name is also Sharp. It looks like there's something special about her." Liesel didn't expect to hear that. Had Jacob actually given Natalie a job by his side? Soon, Jacob summoned Liesel to the CEO's office. When she entered and stood before him, he looked at her indifferently. "Since you want to stay at the company, continuing to hold the position of my personal secretary isn't appropriate. "The project department manager was transferred to a branch company, leaving a vacancy there. The timing is just right." Liesel knew very well that Jacob had always been clear-headed. He would never allow her to cause Natalie any discomfort or disappointment. Rather than saying the transfer was his recognition of Liesel's abilities, it would be more accurate to say he merely didn't want Natalie to misunderstand. "Okay," Liesel said. He frowned slightly and said, "Natalie hasn't seen much of the world since she's just graduated. You should give her more guidance." Liesel didn't say no. Setting everything else aside, she did need to hand over the work she had in hand—it was her responsibility as an employee. She headed downstairs, running into Natalie on her way. The latter was a rookie and a greenhorn, so some of the veterans had tricked her into buying them over a dozen cups of coffee. She hurried around with a light sheen of sweat on her forehead, looking obedient yet silly. She faltered when she saw Liesel. "Lie—" She seemed to think of something and stuck out her tongue. "Ms. Liesel." Liesel frowned at her and said, "You're here as Mr. Ford's secretary, not to run errands. Set the coffee aside and come with me." Natalie paled. Still, she did as told and followed Liesel. Everyone else in the department settled down. Liesel had no intention of picking on Natalie. After all, banishing the latter to the countryside again wouldn't bring Heather back to life. Besides, before her death, Heather had already lost interest in being mad at the Sharp family. "These are the most recently saved files. This is a list of things to pay attention to when working with Mr. Ford, and this is his latest schedule," Liesel said. "Avoid wearing too many accessories during work unless necessary for a gathering or business meeting. "As a secretary, what's more important is your ability to think on your feet and react to whatever that's happened." Natalie blinked as a light blush spread across her cheeks. "Is this one not allowed, too? Mr. Ford gave this to me, and I quite like it. Can't I wear it?" Liesel's gaze flitted past the necklace she wore. It took her aback for a split second. She'd like that particular necklace for some time. Once, Jacob had nonchalantly asked her, "Do all little ladies like accessories like that?" It turned out he was getting it for Natalie. "That's up to you." Liesel lowered her gaze to conceal the emotions in her eyes. Her tone remained calm as she continued, "It's fine as long as it doesn't affect your work." Natalie smiled sweetly without saying anything else. Liesel showed her the ropes and gave her a run-through of the overall workflow. When she was done, Natalie said, "I get the feeling that you don't really like me, Liesel. Is it because of Mr. Ford?" Liesel looked at her. She didn't avert her gaze. Instead, she just smiled and continued, "It's hard to tell who's wrong and right when it comes to matters of the heart—it was the same with my mother and our father. Whatever it is, I still want to be friends with you
" "Natalie." Liesel stopped her there. "Morals and ethics still bind all matters of the heart. You wouldn't have been banished to the countryside if not for that. Do only what you must, and stop thinking everyone around you is a fool." Jeffrey had had an affair, which led to Natalie's birth. Even if Heather was already dead, Liesel didn't think she could shamelessly forgive Natalie's mother on Heather's behalf, let alone allow Natalie to do the forgiving. What right did Natalie have to talk about right or wrong? Liesel turned and left. She returned to her office and texted Jacob. "Do you have time to get the divorce settled today, Mr. Ford? Let's get that divorce certificate." He didn't stand her up. They met at the courthouse at 2:00 pm. Liesel signed whatever papers she needed to and looked at him. "It's all ready. Your turn to sign." She hadn't had time to change her outfit before leaving the office, so she still wore a professional-looking women's suit. Her hair cascaded over her shoulders, which framed her aloof yet delicate face. She looked beautiful. Jacob watched her for a while before looking away. "You seem to be in quite a rush." "Hmm? No, I'm not," Liesel answered after a beat. "We've already signed the papers. There's no point in dragging this out." He didn't say anything else and quickly signed. After they got their divorce certificates and left the courthouse, Jacob looked at her. "All better now?" "Yep." She nodded. She was about to leave when he got in his car and rolled down the window. "I'll drop you back." Liesel hesitated. She was about to turn him down when a wave of nausea washed over her, making her retch. When she returned to her senses, she saw Jacob watching her with narrowed eyes. "Are you conceived?" Her heart sank. It had been a month since they'd last slept. He'd been rather rough that night and hadn't used any protection. But things couldn't be that coincidental, right? Could she have gotten conceived from that one time? She clenched her fists. "I can't be." He was about to say something else when his phone rang. He answered it. When he hung up, his brows were furrowed. "I have work to do." He looked at her pointedly. "We can't have children, Liesel. I hope this is just a coincidence." Liesel's heart clenched, but she didn't say anything. Throughout her and Jacob's three-year marriage, they'd always been careful with preventive measures. That time a month ago was the only time neither of them had done anything. But how could she have conceived so easily? She pushed the thought out of her mind and took a cab back to the company. When she arrived, she noticed the tension in the air. A colleague leaned close to her and whispered in trepidation, "There's been a problem with the products from Hardin Group. That new secretary signed the papers during the handover without checking the stock properly." Liesel frowned. She'd deliberately reminded Natalie to check everything before signing for them. It didn't help that Hardin Group was more cunning than others. This wasn't their first time trying to pull something like this. Shortly after, her assistant came and said, "Mr. Ford wants to see you, Ms. Sharp." Liesel pushed open the door to Jacob's office. Natalie stood inside. Her nose was red, and she was biting her lip. She looked pitiful yet adorable. Her words made Liesel frown, though. "I'm sorry, Jake. I had no idea I needed to check everything when accepting the stock. Ms. Liesel did tell me to check the items but didn't caution me that Hardin Group would be so cunning. It's all my fault
" Jacob looked at Liesel coldly. "Nat's just graduated, so she knows nothing about these things. You know very well what Hardin Group is capable of. Why didn't you give her a heads-up?" Chapter 3 Liesel's heart twinged slightly, but she said calmly, "I reminded Ms. Natalie about the stock handover. The office has surveillance cameras. You can check the footage if you don't believe me, Mr. Ford." Natalie paled. Tears welled in her eyes, and she said pitifully, "I-I probably didn't hear you because my mind wandered. That's why I made such a mistake." Liesel ignored her. "We can't let Hardin Group manipulate us for stocks worth millions. I'll handle this, but the company also has rules to uphold. Natalie will need to be reprimanded accordingly." She turned and left the office to check on the stocks. Now that they'd already been accepted, from a legal perspective, Ford Corporation had no choice but to swallow its woes and live with the situation. Still, there was hope for this. Uriah Hardin, the third son of the Hardin family, managed Hardin Group. However, his brother, Elijah Hardin, was the second son and favored by his family. He also wanted to usurp Uriah's position. If she could turn this matter into a power play, she could turn the tables on Hardin Group. At 8:00 pm, Liesel and Elijah met at a restaurant. His roguish, flippant look landed on her. "Have you invited the wrong man, Ms. Sharp? I'm not the one who calls the shots at Hardin Group, nor am I interested in you." Liesel was beautiful but too boring in his eyes. He liked his women obedient and gentle. They were cuter that way. Liesel ignored his words and placed a document before him. "These are some of the tracks Mr. Uriah has left in the industry over the years, Mr. Elijah. I won't beat around the bush—I don't believe you're uninterested in Hardin Group. Take him down, and this deal with Ford Corporation will be yours." The flippant look in Elijah's eyes faded away. He narrowed his eyes and appraised her with interest. His mother wasn't his father, Richard Hardin's first wife, and Richard favored Uriah over him. But was there anyone in the Hardin family who didn't want to have something to do with the company? After a long silence, he drawled, "What's in it for you if I take him down?" "I need you to switch out the subpar products Hardin Group has just supplied to Ford Corporation. Cooperating with you is also good for us because you don't pull dirty tricks." Liesel didn't mind pulling a few tricks when doing business, but Uriah's methods were too lowbrow. She was scornful of him. Elijah looked at her. Then, he raised his glass and said meaningfully, "I hope things will work out the way you wish, Ms. Sharp." A few tables away, Jacob's assistant, Jesse Lane, noticed Liesel. In a low voice, he told Jacob, "Ms. Sharp is here, too, Mr. Ford." Jacob followed his line of sight and frowned slightly. Elijah had a reputation for being a dandy—what was Liesel doing with him? Liesel didn't notice Jacob. She and Elijah soon ended their discussion; Jesse approached her then. He said, "Mr. Ford is waiting for you, Ms. Sharp." Elijah glanced at him before turning back to Liesel. "You should consider joining Hardin Group if you ever get sick of being at Ford Corporation, Ms. Sharp. We always know a good thing when we see it." A woman with nothing but good looks would quickly become boring, but she would be a valuable resource if she were beautiful and brainy. Liesel didn't respond to Elijah's words. Instead, she politely bid him farewell before following Jesse to Jacob's car. It was 11:00 pm, and the night breeze was rather chilly. Liesel's lips were a little pale as she got into the car. She lowered her eyes, and her wrists were briefly exposed underneath her suit jacket. It made her seem rather weak and pitiful. Jacob frowned. He'd never noticed her being this skinny. "Have you settled the problem with Hardin Group?" She nodded, looking tired. "Yeah. Elijah is harder to deal with than Uriah, but he's already agreed to switch out the subpar products. We'll just need to send someone to handle the handover." Jacob's gaze flitted past her. "Natalie is young and naive. You can't completely blame her for this." Liesel paused before saying softly, "You're Ford Corporation's CEO. It's up to you how you want to handle her." Natalie was young, huh? She'd been even younger than Natalie when joining Ford Corporation, but Jacob had never cut her any slack. "I've yet to tell Grandpa about the divorce," he said, switching the subject. Vincent Ford had been recuperating at home these past years and couldn't be aggravated. Even if Liesel and Jacob had never been the most loving couple, Vincent probably still couldn't handle the news of their divorce. Liesel looked down. "Got it. I'll tell him about this when the time is right." Jacob didn't say anything else. Liesel had had a bit to drink without eating anything. After a while, she curled up in her seat and drifted off. Her face was pale. When Jacob noticed something was wrong with her, he frowned. He was about to instruct Jesse to take them to the hospital when she woke up. "Where are we?" she asked, her voice hoarse. He said, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Liesel's heart skipped a beat as she thought of something. However, she kept her tone nonchalant and said, "There's no need for that. My stomach just feels a little upset. I'll be fine after resting at home." Jacob looked at her. His gaze was deep and sharp. It was as if he could read her thoughts. After a while, he said, "Fine." She relaxed. Back home, she called Chelsea and said a little grimly, "Buy me a test." 
 The following day, Liesel was supposed to attend a welcome-back party for Alex Stone, one of her and Jacob's mutual friends. Alex had called her before his return to invite her to the party. Perhaps it was because he'd heard about the divorce and wanted to help them reconcile. The party was already in full swing when Liesel arrived. She heard Alex's voice through the door. "Have you and Liesel really divorced? Was it because of Natalie?" Liesel faltered, her hand on the doorknob. After a pause, Jacob said, "It has nothing to do with Natalie. Liesel and I aren't a good match." "Tsk. How are you two not a good match?" Alex asked. "I think Liesel is fantastic. She's pretty, intelligent, and has won many people's recognition at Ford Corporation. Why are you so obsessed with Natalie? Don't forget that Liesel saved you in the past. Sometimes, some things are just too little, too late." He'd met Natalie before and could tell she was nothing but a young woman with a few tricks up her sleeve. She couldn't compare to Liesel. Liesel had managed to save Jacob from the hands of his abductors. How could someone like Natalie compare to her bravery and determination? Jacob would have much to regret if he and Liesel really were to divorce. This time, Jacob remained silent for a longer time. Then he said, "You can't force matters of the heart." Liesel lowered her eyes and slowly clenched her fists. Alex stopped trying to change Jacob's mind. Instead, he said, "You'd better think this through. You may not like her, but plenty of others do." Liesel didn't linger. She texted Alex on WhatsApp and told him she wasn't attending the party because she had to attend to something else. Then, she asked Chelsea out. Chelsea gave her the test and asked hesitantly, "You're not really conceived, are you, Lili?" Chapter 4 Liesel held the test tightly. "I'm not sure yet." Her period had yet to come this month, and the retching from before
 She suspected something was up. "What are you going to do if you are?" Chelsea looked at her hesitantly. "Will Jacob accept it?" Liesel dropped her gaze. Jacob would never want a child she'd brought into the world. Besides, they were already divorced—it was bad for them both if she were to keep the child
 even if it was one she'd longed for in the past. After a long silence, she said, "No, he won't. There's no point in keeping lingering attachments or forcing someone to do something against their will. If I'm conceived, I'll lose the baby." She'd waited for a baby that hadn't come over the past three years. Now, it was long past the time for that. Liesel was in a bad mood, so she didn't do the test on the spot. Instead, she and Chelsea had some drinks. Well, she only had a sip or two of a drink with the lowest possible wine content. She only remembered the test when she arrived at the company the following day. She headed to the bathroom and did the test. Then, she was dumbstruck when she saw the two lines on it. She was conceived
 with Jacob's child. Her face turned pale. Just then, someone entered the bathroom. In her panic, she threw the test into the trashcan and clenched her fists. Was she really going to lose her and Jacob's child? A pang of pain swept past her heart. Liesel was in a meeting but she was distracted. When it was over, a colleague leaned close to her, looking excited to share gossip. "Did you hear, Ms. Sharp? Someone from our department is conceived." The competition within Ford Corporation had always been intense, and carrying a baby was something that would easily affect one's career and ascension up the ladder. The colleague couldn't help saying gleefully, "I wonder who it is. They're being hush-hush about this, aren't they?" Liesel's heart skipped a beat. She looked up and happened to meet Jacob's cool, calm gaze. He said, "Come to my office, Ms. Sharp." She clenched her fists. When she entered Jacob's office, he said, "I'll have Jesse take you for an examination in a couple of days." Her heart stuttered, and she blurted out, "It's not me." "This is just to be safe. I'm sure you don't want any trouble to arise from this." Liesel couldn't stop him. She could only suppress her panic and say, "Okay." Natalie came her way when she left the office. The former bit her lip and said uneasily, "What happened last time was a misunderstanding, Ms. Liesel. You won't get mad at me for that, will you? I had no idea Hardin Group would pull such a dirty trick and try to stuff subpar products on us!" "That's none of my business," Liesel said indifferently. "The company has its system for rewards and punishments. You'll have to bear the consequences of your mistakes. It's as simple as that." She had nothing much to say to Natalie. Setting aside their relationship, she'd always drawn a clear line between her professional and private lives. There was no need to drag personal grudges into work. Natalie sighed in relief. "It's Dad's birthday next week, Liesel. He hasn't seen you for so long. How about you come home so we can celebrate as a family?" Jeffrey's birthday was a week after Heather's death anniversary. Liesel looked at Natalie and said, "I'm not in the mood to scheme and play mind games with you, Natalie. "If you're not a complete idiot, you'll understand what I mean when I say your father's birthday isn't a good day for me and my mother." Natalie faltered. Then, her face turned red, and she said, "I know it's only a week after Heather's death anniversary, but you can't revive the dead. We still have to celebrate Dad's birthday since he's alive, right? "I've never blamed Heather for banishing me to the countryside, so why do you have to keep holding a grudge against Dad?" "You know very well why my mother sent you to the countryside," Liesel said icily. "If I were to forgive the person who'd caused her death and even celebrate his birthday, it wouldn't prove that I'm generous enough to bury the hatchet. It would just show that I'm heartless." Natalie blanched. Her eyes turned red as tears welled in them. "I didn't mean anything else by this, Liesel. I just—" "I don't care what you meant," Liesel interrupted. "When at work, we're nothing more than colleagues. You should focus on your work, Ms. Natalie." She turned and left, not wanting to play mind games with Natalie. She took the afternoon off to head to the hospital. It didn't even occur to her what Natalie thought of her words. Unfortunately, it seemed Natalie was more cowardly than she'd expected. The former had been so absent-minded while walking that she'd twisted her ankle. Jacob brought her to the hospital. "Congratulations. You're six weeks conceived." Liesel happened to run into Jacob, who was holding Natalie up, when she was leaving the hospital with her report. The doctor's words reverberated in her mind. "Your body cannot handle the surgery, Ms. Sharp. If you proceed with it, you might not be able to conceive in the future. I'd advise you to think this through." Liesel felt bitter. She was conceived with Jacob's child, which was something to be happy and expectant about. But would he allow her to keep it? Jacob noticed the look on her face while Natalie hesitantly called out to her. "Lie—Ms. Liesel." Jacob's gaze flitted past her. "What are you doing here?" She hid her report behind her and said softly, "I came for a follow-up check because my cold isn't completely gone yet." He narrowed his eyes at her. Natalie seemed to notice something and tugged his sleeve. She looked a little glum. "You should have something to discuss with Ms. Sharp, Mr. Ford. I'll head back first." Jacob frowned but didn't make her stay. "I'll have someone take you back." She nodded obediently. Liesel sighed in relief and stuffed the report into her bag. When she and Jacob were in his car, he glanced at her. "Are you that nervous to be around me? The more you act like this, the more I'll think you're conceived." She subconsciously wanted to deny it but forced herself to smile. She asked, "What will you do if I really am conceived, then?" "Make you lose it," he said without hesitation as he looked her in the eye. She knew it. A pang of pain swept past her heart, and she shook her head as she said bitterly, "It's just a cold." Jacob scrutinized her for a while before saying, "I heard you and Nat got into a small fight today, leading to her twisting her ankle while heading downstairs. "She's young and naive but is kind. She also doesn't get into arguments with others that easily. You should be nicer to her and be more accommodating if anything happens in the future." Liesel's bitterness bubbled up in her. No one in this world could avoid being more favorable to certain people. She said, "She's not a child, Mr. Ford. There's nothing for me to accommodate." Chapter 5 Liesel looked at Jacob. Her tone was calm as she said, "I don't owe Natalie anything, nor do I owe you. Work-wise, I'm only her senior. Regarding my personal life, my mother didn't owe her anything. "Natalie came knocking on our door when her mother chose to marry another. No woman can accept her husband's illegitimate daughter. She might have had Natalie sent to the countryside, but Natalie was also given more than enough money to survive there. "I don't owe her, whether professionally or personally. Why should I be more accommodating and tolerant of her? Why should I back down when facing off against her?" When she finished her speech, silence descended upon the car. Jacob looked at her. She wore a simple dress that clung to her curves, and her delicate features were arranged into her usual mask of aloofness. There was something cold and tenacious about her. She was so brilliant that one could almost neglect her beauty. His gaze flitted over her eyes. After a moment of silence, he said gently, "I'm sorry. I didn't handle this matter appropriately." Liesel didn't say anything. He looked her in the eye and said, "I shouldn't have made you suppress yourself and back down for Natalie's sake. You're a wonderful woman, Liesel. Even though we're divorced now, I still hope you'll live your own life." She clenched her fists and tried to keep her tears at bay. She couldn't deny that she really, really liked Jacob. However, certain things just couldn't be forced. 
 Liesel headed home. She had someone ask around about the doctor Jacob was going to arrange to examine her. Meanwhile, Chelsea was worried. "Can't you just tell him the truth? He might not be that cruel. You two were together for three years, after all." "I'd rather not." Liesel caressed her belly. She was silent for a while before saying, "Since I can't lose the child, there's no need to let Jacob know about this. We're already divorced, and this child is part of my life now. I'll need your help dealing with the doctor." Whatever it was, she couldn't let Jacob find out about the baby. Chelsea didn't object. She seemed to think of something and said, "Natalie used to intern at Shifter Corporation. Do you think it's just a coincidence, or does she know something?" This came as a surprise to Liesel. Natalie had interned at Shifter Corporation? Did she know it belonged to Liesel, or
 It piqued Liesel's suspicions, but she didn't dwell on the matter. "It's probably just a coincidence. She graduated from Alden University, and Shifter Corporation does campus recruitments there, too." Chelsea had only brought it up since it had occurred to her. She smiled and said, "Mr. Shifter and Neal should be back soon, right? I'm sure you'll feel more secure with them around." Neal Shifter was Jonathan's son, and the Shifter family had been managing Shifter Corporation on Liesel's behalf all these years. Since Heather's passing, the Shifters had become like family to Liesel. She smiled, and a rare hint of relief flashed in her eyes. 
 The following day, news of Uriah's downfall broke out. Elijah looked like a dandy but had surprisingly ruthless methods. He'd gotten someone to leak information on the dirty tricks Uriah had pulled to the paparazzi. Coincidentally, Uriah had recently murdered someone while driving under the influence and had gotten a scapegoat to take the fall. Thanks to everything being lumped together, he was soon arrested. Elijah had proper quality stocks delivered to Ford Corporation in exchange for the subpar stocks. When Liesel went to handle the handover, he watched her with interest. "Don't you trust me, Ms. Sharp?" He raised an eyebrow and eyed the light sheen of sweat at her temples. His gaze turned pointed. She smiled and blinked at him. "I wouldn't put it that way. Better safe than sorry, right?" Her smile and rare moment of slyness made her glow. Her eyes were so bright. Elijah smirked at the sight. It looked like the rumors about her couldn't be trusted at all. She was much more interesting than those naive young women. Jacob and Natalie happened to see this. Natalie approached with a smile and said, "You and Ms. Liesel seem to get along very well, Mr. Hardin. It looks like this matter was a blessing in disguise." Her tone was light-hearted and lively, which carried a hint of a young woman's naivety and cheer. Her words made one's imagination wander, though. It was as if Liesel and Elijah were more involved than they seemed. Jacob's expression darkened when he took in the smile on Liesel's face. Then, he said coolly, "Sorry to have troubled you over this, Mr. Hardin." "Oh, it was no trouble at all." Elijah smiled meaningfully. "Nothing is considered troublesome when I have someone as gorgeous as Ms. Liesel attending to me." "Ms. Liesel has always drawn a clear line between work and pleasure. You might have gotten the wrong idea, Mr. Hardin." Jacob's gaze flitted over Liesel. Elijah's smile widened. "Drawing a clear line between work and pleasure isn't the same as being heartless. One has to be thick-skinned when pursuing a woman, right? Or are you interfering in your employee's personal life, Mr. Ford?" Jacob faltered. Then, he said, "I'll leave you to it, Mr. Hardin." He turned and left with Natalie in tow. Liesel watched them. Her gaze was aloof. However, Elijah saw the glumness deep inside. He said, "Your precious Mr. Ford isn't all that great. Why don't you consider other fish in the sea?" There was a hint of amorosity to his words. Liesel returned to her senses and chuckled. "I remember you saying that I'm not your type, Mr. Hardin. Have you changed your mind?" Elijah looked at her. If he had to be honest, she was too stubborn and inflexible for his tastes. She was indeed not his type. Yet she was pretty and intelligent enough to mask her inflexibility. "Not really." He leaned closer. "But I'll make an exception for you. You should really consider my proposal." Liesel didn't take his words to heart. She was just glad she'd managed to resolve the stock problem and prevent Ford Corporation from suffering any losses. Jacob punished Natalie by docking three months of her pay and bonuses. Then, he paid Liesel double her salary. The colleagues in Liesel's department were pleased when she returned. "I'll admit it—I can't stand those who got in here because of their connections. Anyone else would've been fired ages ago." "I know, right? She's supposed to have graduated from Alden University, yet she made such a huge mistake immediately after taking over as Mr. Ford's secretary. Even if we were to talk about looks alone, it's not like she can compare with Ms. Sharp! I wonder what Mr. Ford sees in her
" Ford Corporation was one of the biggest in the industry, so it was harder for rookies to find their footing there compared to other companies. Their situation would only be worse if they didn't have the skills to back themselves up. It wasn't appropriate for Liesel to comment on the subject, but she knew it wasn't right to pick on Natalie like that. "Stop." She could feel a headache coming on as she stopped the gossip. "She's just a young woman who's new to this. You guys should focus on your work. I'll treat everyone to a nice meal in a couple of days, okay?" Only then did the crowd zip their lips and get back to work. Liesel needed to hand a contract to Jacob now that she was done with the matter with Hardin Corporation. She headed to his office and was about to knock when she heard Natalie's voice. Inside the room, Natalie bit her lip. Her eyes were red as she said, "I'm too useless, aren't I, Jake? Everyone says I can't compare to Ms. Liesel." Jacob frowned, and a hint of displeasure flashed in his eyes. He wiped her tears and said, "What's the point of comparing yourself to her? You two aren't the same." Liesel faltered outside the door. She only pushed it open after a beat. LEARN_MORE https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14615&ut Indulge in story https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ 847 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 beokn.com DCO https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14615&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/462258138_523943137164426_369908901029657521_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=p3VguCSW7FMQ7kNvgExbbaR&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHsWsNnJTuJhI2qvQ8J-O0X&oh=00_AYC2xYrII-CI-dNfi8GzQMXWP_FhDmjVO2hDpDQ8eGCGWQ&oe=674D78BD PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Indulge in story 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,548,620
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
Yes 2024-11-27 19:52 active 1932 0 Чотать ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽŃƒŃŽŃ‰ŃƒŃŽ глаĐČу👉 Đ”ĐœĐ”ĐŒ ĐŸĐœĐž ĐœĐ”Đ·ĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸĐŒŃ‹Đ” ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœĐžĐșĐž Đž ĐżĐŸĐŽŃ‡ĐžĐœĐ”ĐœĐœŃ‹Đ”. ĐĐŸŃ‡ŃŒŃŽ Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ°, ĐœĐ°ŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ĐŸĐœ ŃŃƒĐŒĐ°ŃŃˆĐ”ĐŽŃˆĐžĐč. Đ”ĐŸ ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐŽĐœŃ ĐœĐžĐșŃ‚ĐŸ ĐœĐ” Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ» ĐŸĐ± ох ĐŸŃ‚ĐœĐŸŃˆĐ”ĐœĐžŃŃ…... ===== ГлаĐČа 1 РазлуĐșа уĐșŃ€Đ”ĐżĐ»ŃĐ”Ń‚ чуĐČстĐČа Из ĐČĐ°ĐœĐœĐŸĐč ĐŽĐŸĐœĐŸŃĐžĐ»ŃŃ ŃˆŃƒĐŒ ĐČĐŸĐŽŃ‹. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° Đž Марат былО таĐčĐœĐŸ Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Ń‹ ĐČ Ń‚Đ”Ń‡Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” ĐŽĐČух лДт. ĐœŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° был Дё ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœĐžĐșĐŸĐŒ ĐœĐ° Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Đ”, ĐłĐ”ĐœĐ”Ń€Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ЎОрДĐșŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐŒ КДстаĐșĐŸĐČ Đ“Ń€ŃƒĐżĐż. Их Ń€ĐŸĐŒĐ°Đœ заĐșŃ€ŃƒŃ‚ĐžĐ»ŃŃ ĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐœŃŒ Đ±Ń‹ŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ŃƒŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐœĐ° Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Ńƒ ĐČ ĐșĐŸĐŒĐżĐ°ĐœĐžŃŽ, а ох с ĐœĐ°Ń€Đ°Ń‚ĐŸĐŒ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐžŃŃ…ĐŸĐŽĐžŃ‚ пДрĐČыĐč ĐžĐœŃ‚ĐžĐŒĐœŃ‹Đč ĐșĐŸĐœŃ‚Đ°Đșт ĐČ ĐœĐŸŃ‡ŃŒ ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Đ” ĐČĐ”Ń‡Đ”Ń€ĐžĐœĐșĐž. Пара ĐżĐŸĐŽĐżĐžŃĐ°Đ»Đ° Đ±Ń€Đ°Ń‡ĐœŃ‹Đč ĐŽĐŸĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€, Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžĐČ ŃĐșрыть ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ‚ браĐș ĐŸŃ‚ ĐŸĐ±Ń‰Đ”ŃŃ‚ĐČĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž, ĐżĐŸŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșу ох ŃĐŸŃŽĐ· ĐŒĐŸĐł Đ±Ń‹Ń‚ŃŒ Ń€Đ°ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐłĐœŃƒŃ‚ ĐČ Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐŸĐč ĐŒĐŸĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚. Да, ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐżĐŸŃŃ‚ŃƒĐżĐŸĐș ĐșĐ°Đ¶Đ”Ń‚ŃŃ ĐœĐ”Ń€Đ°Đ·ŃƒĐŒĐœŃ‹ĐŒ, ĐŸĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐœĐ° Ń‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐŒĐŸĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° счОтала ŃĐ”Đ±Ń ĐœĐ°ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃŃ‰Đ”Đč счастлОĐČОцДĐč. НоĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đ° Đž ĐżĐŸĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Ń‚ŃŒ ĐŸ Ń‚ĐŸĐŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ°-ĐœĐžĐ±ŃƒĐŽŃŒ ĐČыĐčЎДт Đ·Đ°ĐŒŃƒĐ¶ за Ń‡Đ”Đ»ĐŸĐČĐ”Đșа, ĐČ ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐłĐŸ была ĐČĐ»ŃŽĐ±Đ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐČĐŸŃĐ”ĐŒŃŒ лДт. На ĐżŃ€Đ”ĐŽĐ»ĐŸĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” Марата ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃĐŸĐłĐ»Đ°ŃĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ЎажД ĐœĐ” Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŽŃƒĐŒŃ‹ĐČая. ĐŸĐŸŃĐ»Đ” сĐČĐ°ĐŽŃŒĐ±Ń‹ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° был ĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐœŃŒ Đ·Đ°ĐœŃŃ‚ – Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒŃˆŃƒŃŽ часть ĐČŃ€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐž ĐŸĐœ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐČĐŸĐŽĐžĐ» за Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚ĐŸĐč. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ” Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ĐŸĐœ Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒŃˆĐ” ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°ĐČĐ°Đ»ŃŃ с ĐœĐ”Đč ĐŽĐŸĐŒĐ°, ĐŸĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° была уĐČĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐČ ŃĐČĐŸŃ‘ĐŒ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Đ”, ĐżĐŸŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșу за ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽĐœĐžĐ” ĐœĐ”ŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ лДт ĐŸ ĐœŃ‘ĐŒ ĐœĐ” ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐ»ĐŸ ĐœĐž Đ”ĐŽĐžĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ ŃĐ»ŃƒŃ…Đ° ĐŸ Ń€ĐŸĐŒĐ°ĐœĐ” с Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃ‰ĐžĐœĐ°ĐŒĐž. ЕслО ĐœĐ” Đ±Ń€Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ ĐČ ŃƒŃ‡Ń‘Ń‚ Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐœĐ”ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐ” бДзразлОчОД, Марат был ĐžĐŽĐ”Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Đ”ĐŒ. ĐŁĐČОЎДĐČ Ń€Đ”Đ·ŃƒĐ»ŃŒŃ‚Đ°Ń‚ тДста ĐœĐ° Đ±Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ, Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° Оспытала ŃĐŒĐ”ŃˆĐ°ĐœĐœŃ‹Đ” чуĐČстĐČа. В ĐșĐŸĐœŃ†Đ” ĐșĐŸĐœŃ†ĐŸĐČ ĐŸĐœĐ° Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ сĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ńƒ праĐČЎу. Ещё Đ”Đč Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ рассĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ Đ”ĐŒŃƒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŽĐČа ĐłĐŸĐŽĐ° ĐœĐ°Đ·Đ°ĐŽ ĐŸĐœĐž ĐČŃŃ‚Ń€Đ”Ń‚ĐžĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ ĐœĐ” ĐČпДрĐČыД, Đž Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŽĐŸ ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° любОла Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐŒĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ лДт. Đ’ĐŸĐŽĐ° ĐČ ĐČĐ°ĐœĐœĐŸĐč ĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸĐœĐ”Ń†-Ń‚ĐŸ затОхла. КаĐș Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ Марат ĐČŃ‹ŃˆĐ”Đ», зазĐČĐŸĐœĐžĐ» Đ”ĐłĐŸ Ń‚Đ”Đ»Đ”Ń„ĐŸĐœ. ĐœŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° ĐČŃ‹ŃˆĐ”Đ» ĐœĐ° балĐșĐŸĐœ с ĐŸĐŽĐœĐžĐŒ Đ»ĐžŃˆŃŒ Đ±Đ°ĐœĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ‚Đ”ĐœŃ†Đ”ĐŒ ĐœĐ° бёЎрах Đž ĐŸŃ‚ĐČДтОл ĐœĐ° Đ·ĐČĐŸĐœĐŸĐș. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐœŃƒĐ»Đ° ĐœĐ° часы – ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœĐŸŃ‡ŃŒ. ĐžĐœĐ° прДбыĐČала ĐČ ŃĐŒŃŃ‚Đ”ĐœĐžĐž. ĐšŃ‚ĐŸ ĐŒĐŸĐł ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐČĐŸĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Марату ĐČ ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒ ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐŽĐœĐžĐč час? ĐœŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐČёл ĐœĐ° балĐșĐŸĐœĐ” ĐœĐ”ŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ĐŒĐžĐœŃƒŃ‚, а Đ·Đ°Ń‚Đ”ĐŒ ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»ŃŃ ĐČ ĐșĐŸĐŒĐœĐ°Ń‚Ńƒ Đž ŃĐœŃĐ» ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ‚Đ”ĐœŃ†Đ”. Đ€ĐžĐłŃƒŃ€Đ° Марата была ĐČĐżĐ”Ń‡Đ°Ń‚Đ»ŃŃŽŃ‰Đ”Đč. На Đ”ĐłĐŸ жОĐČĐŸŃ‚Đ” ĐșŃ€Đ°ŃĐŸĐČĐ°Đ»ĐžŃŃŒ ĐșубОĐșĐž, ĐœĐŸĐłĐž былО ĐŽĐ»ĐžĐœĐœŃ‹ĐŒĐž, а плДчО ĐșрДпĐșĐžĐŒĐž Đž ĐŒŃƒŃĐșŃƒĐ»ĐžŃŃ‚Ń‹ĐŒĐž. ĐžŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐČать ĐŸŃ‚ ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœŃ‹ ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽ Đ±Ń‹Đ»ĐŸ ĐœĐ”ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐŒĐŸĐ¶ĐœĐŸ! Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐČОЎДла Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐŸĐ±ĐœĐ°Đ¶Ń‘ĐœĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ĐœĐ” ĐČпДрĐČыД, ĐœĐŸ ĐșŃ€Đ°ŃĐœĐ”Đ»Đ° ĐșажЎыĐč раз, а Дё сДрЎцД ĐœĐ°Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ°Đ»ĐŸ ĐșĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ‚ĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ ĐČ Đ±Đ”ŃˆĐ”ĐœĐŸĐŒ Ń‚Đ”ĐŒĐżĐ”. Марат, ĐœĐ” ĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Ń‰Đ°Ń ĐČĐœĐžĐŒĐ°ĐœĐžŃ ĐœĐ° Đ±Đ»ŃƒĐ¶ĐŽĐ°ŃŽŃ‰ĐžĐč ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃ‹, ĐČĐ·ŃĐ» с ĐșŃ€ĐŸĐČато Ń€ŃƒĐ±Đ°ŃˆĐșу Đž брюĐșĐž ĐŸŃ‚ ĐșĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŽĐŒĐ°. ĐžĐœ ĐŸĐŽĐ”Đ»ŃŃ Đž Ń‚ĐŸĐœĐșĐžĐŒĐž ĐżĐ°Đ»ŃŒŃ†Đ°ĐŒĐž заĐČŃĐ·Đ°Đ» ĐłĐ°Đ»ŃŃ‚ŃƒĐș. Đ•ĐłĐŸ ĐșрасоĐČĐŸĐ” Đ»ĐžŃ†ĐŸ с чётĐșĐžĐŒĐž ĐŸŃ‡Đ”Ń€Ń‚Đ°ĐœĐžŃĐŒĐž проЮаĐČĐ°Đ»ĐŸ Đ”ĐłĐŸ Đ°ŃƒŃ€Đ” ĐČĐ»Đ°ŃŃ‚ĐœĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ сДĐčчас ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸŃ€Đ° Đ±Ń‹Đ»ĐŸ оЮто. Â«ĐĐ” жЎО ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ. ĐĄĐżĐŸĐșĐŸĐčĐœĐŸĐč ĐœĐŸŃ‡ĐžÂ», – сĐșазал ĐŸĐœ. Đ§Ń‚ĐŸ? КуЮа ĐŸĐœ ŃĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐČ Ń‚Đ°ĐșĐŸĐč час? Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐșрДпчД сжала тДст ĐœĐ° Đ±Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ, Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŸŃ‡Đ°Ń€ĐŸĐČĐ°ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽŃ ĐœĐ° ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Đ°. Её сДрЎцД Đ·Đ°ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœĐžĐ»Đ° ĐżĐ”Ń‡Đ°Đ»ŃŒ. ĐŸĐŸŃ€Đ°Đ·ĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°ĐČ, ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐ¶ĐœĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐ±ĐŸŃ€ĐŒĐŸŃ‚Đ°Đ»Đ°: Â«ĐĐŸ ĐČĐ”ĐŽŃŒ ужД таĐș ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐŽĐœĐŸ...» ĐŸĐ°Đ»ŃŒŃ†Ń‹ Марата Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń€Đ»Đž ĐœĐ° ĐłĐ°Đ»ŃŃ‚ŃƒĐșĐ”. ĐĄĐŸ ŃĐ»Đ°Đ±ĐŸĐč ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±ĐșĐŸĐč ĐŸĐœ Đž ŃƒŃ‰ĐžĐżĐœŃƒĐ» ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșу за ĐŒĐŸŃ‡Đșу уха: «ВДЎО ŃĐ”Đ±Ń Ń…ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐŸ, Đ»Đ°ĐŽĐœĐŸ? ĐŁ ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ ĐżĐŸŃĐČĐžĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ ЎДла. ĐĐ” жЎО». ĐĄ ŃŃ‚ĐžĐŒĐž ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČĐ°ĐŒĐž ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ°ĐżŃ€Đ°ĐČĐžĐ»ŃŃ Đș ĐŽĐČДрО. Â«ĐœĐ°Ń€Đ°Ń‚?» ДДĐČушĐșа Đ±Ń‹ŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐ±Đ”Đ¶Đ°Đ»Đ° Đž ĐŽĐŸĐłĐœĐ°Đ»Đ° Đ”ĐłĐŸ. Марат ĐŸĐ±Đ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»ŃŃ Đž ŃĐ”Ń€ŃŒŃ‘Đ·ĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃĐŒĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ”Đ» ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”Ń‘. «В Ń‡Ń‘ĐŒ ĐŽĐ”Đ»ĐŸ?» Đ•ĐłĐŸ Ń‚ĐŸĐœ был Ń…ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœŃ‹ĐŒ. Đ›Đ”ĐŽŃĐœĐŸĐ” ĐŸĐ±Đ»Đ°ĐșĐŸ ĐœĐ°ĐČĐžŃĐ»ĐŸ ĐœĐ°ĐŽ ĐżĐ°Ń€ĐŸĐč, ĐżĐŸĐșа ĐŸĐœĐž ŃĐŒĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ”Đ»Đž Юруг ĐœĐ° Юруга. Đ Đ°ŃŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸĐ”ĐœĐœĐ°Ń, Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° Ń‚ĐžŃ…ĐŸ ŃĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ»Đ°: «Я Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ»Đ° ĐœĐ°ĐČĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ бабушĐșу заĐČтра. бы ĐŒĐŸĐ¶Đ”ŃˆŃŒ ĐżĐŸĐ”Ń…Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ ŃĐŸ ĐŒĐœĐŸĐč?» Đ„Ń€ŃƒĐżĐșая Đž Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐ°Ń бабушĐșа ĐČсДгЎа была раЮа ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ”Đ·ĐŽŃƒ ĐČĐœŃƒŃ‡ĐșĐž. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ»Đ° ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸĐŒĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Дё с ĐœĐ°Ń€Đ°Ń‚ĐŸĐŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ заĐČĐ”Ń€ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐž счастлОĐČы ĐČ Đ±Ń€Đ°ĐșĐ”. «ДаĐČаĐč Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžĐŒ заĐČтра, Đ»Đ°ĐŽĐœĐŸ?» йаĐș Đž ĐœĐ” ЎаĐČ ĐŸŃ‚ĐČДта, Марат ĐżĐŸŃĐżĐ”ŃˆĐœĐŸ ŃƒŃˆŃ‘Đ». Đ Đ°Đ·ĐœŃ‹Đ” ĐŒŃ‹ŃĐ»Đž ĐșŃ€ŃƒŃ‚ĐžĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ ĐČ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČĐ” ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșĐž, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐžĐœŃĐ»Đ° Ўуш Đž ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐČ ĐżĐŸŃŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒ. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐŽĐŸĐ»ĐłĐŸ ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đ° Đ·Đ°ŃĐœŃƒŃ‚ŃŒ. На Дё Ń‚Đ”Đ»Đ”Ń„ĐŸĐœ ĐżŃ€ĐžŃˆĐ»ĐŸ ĐœĐ”ŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ уĐČĐ”ĐŽĐŸĐŒĐ»Đ”ĐœĐžĐč Оз ĐœĐ”ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Ń‹Ń… ĐžĐœŃ‚Đ”Ń€ĐœĐ”Ń‚-Đ±Đ»ĐŸĐłĐŸĐČ. В ĐœĐŸĐČĐŸŃŃ‚Đž ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€ĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ: Â«Đ—ĐœĐ°ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐžŃ‚Đ°Ń ЎОзаĐčĐœĐ”Ń€ Đ•Đ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ЀаЎДДĐČа была Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń‡Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐČ Đ°ŃŃ€ĐŸĐżĐŸŃ€Ń‚Ńƒ с Đ·Đ°ĐłĐ°ĐŽĐŸŃ‡ĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ĐżĐ°Ń€ĐœĐ”ĐŒÂ». На Đ•Đ»Đ”ĐœĐ” была ĐłĐ»Đ°ĐŒŃƒŃ€ĐœĐ°Ń ŃˆĐ»ŃĐżĐ°. Đ€ĐžĐłŃƒŃ€Đ° ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœŃ‹ была расплыĐČŃ‡Đ°Ń‚ĐŸĐč, ĐœĐŸ ЎажД ĐżĐŸ ĐŸŃ‡Đ”Ń€Ń‚Đ°ĐœĐžŃĐŒ ŃŃ‚Đ°Đ»ĐŸ ŃŃĐœĐŸ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Ń‚ĐŸŃ‚ был ĐœĐ” ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŒĐ°Ń…. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° уĐČДлОчОла ĐžĐ·ĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”. В ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽŃƒŃŽŃ‰ŃƒŃŽ сДĐșŃƒĐœĐŽŃƒ Дё сДрЎцД ŃƒĐżĐ°Đ»ĐŸ ĐČ ĐżŃŃ‚ĐșĐž. ĐœŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐŸĐč ĐœĐ° Ń„ĐŸŃ‚ĐŸĐłŃ€Đ°Ń„ĐžĐž ĐŸĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ŃŃ Марат! Đ—ĐœĐ°Ń‡ĐžŃ‚, ĐŸĐœ ĐŸŃ‚ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐžĐ» ĐŽĐœĐ”ĐČĐœŃƒŃŽ ĐČŃŃ‚Ń€Đ”Ń‡Ńƒ Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ раЮо Ń‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ Đ·Đ°Đ±Ń€Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ Оз Đ°ŃŃ€ĐŸĐżĐŸŃ€Ń‚Đ° сĐČĐŸŃŽ быĐČшую ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșу? РазĐČĐŸĐ»ĐœĐŸĐČаĐČшось, Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸŃ‡ŃƒĐČстĐČĐŸĐČала Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒ ĐČ Đ¶ĐžĐČĐŸŃ‚Đ”. Её руĐșĐž Đ·Đ°ĐŽŃ€ĐŸĐ¶Đ°Đ»Đž. ĐĄĐ»ĐŸĐČĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ° аĐČŃ‚ĐŸĐŒĐ°Ń‚Đ” ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐœĐ°Đ±Ń€Đ°Đ»Đ° ĐœĐŸĐŒĐ”Ń€ Марата. ЗĐČуĐș гуЎĐșĐŸĐČ ĐżŃ€ĐžĐČёл Дё ĐČ Ń‡ŃƒĐČстĐČĐŸ. ĐšĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ŃĐŸĐ±ĐžŃ€Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐżĐŸĐČĐ”ŃĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Ń‚Ń€ŃƒĐ±Đșу, Đ»ĐžĐœĐžŃ ŃĐŸĐ”ĐŽĐžĐœĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ, Đž ĐœĐ° ĐŽŃ€ŃƒĐłĐŸĐŒ ĐșĐŸĐœŃ†Đ” ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ: Â«ĐĐ»Đ»ĐŸ!» Đ­Ń‚ĐŸ был ĐŸŃĐŸĐ±Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ”Đ¶ĐœŃ‹Đč Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃĐșĐžĐč ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń€Đ»Đ°, а Đ·Đ°Ń‚Đ”ĐŒ Đ±Ń‹ŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ ĐŸŃ‚Đ±Ń€ĐŸŃĐžĐ»Đ° Ń‚Đ”Đ»Đ”Ń„ĐŸĐœ. Đ’ĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸŃ‡ŃƒĐČстĐČĐŸĐČала ĐżĐŸĐ·Ń‹ĐČ Ń‚ĐŸŃˆĐœĐŸŃ‚Ń‹. К Дё ĐłĐŸŃ€Đ»Ńƒ ĐżĐŸĐŽŃŃ‚ŃƒĐżĐžĐ»Đ° Đ¶Đ”Đ»Ń‡ŃŒ. ПроĐșрыĐČ Ń€ĐŸŃ‚, ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸĐ±Đ”Đ¶Đ°Đ»Đ° ĐČ ĐČĐ°ĐœĐœŃƒŃŽ, Đž Дё ĐČырĐČĐ°Đ»ĐŸ ĐČ ŃƒĐœĐžŃ‚Đ°Đ·. На ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽŃƒŃŽŃ‰Đ”Đ” ŃƒŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐžŃˆĐ»Đ° ĐœĐ° Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Ńƒ ĐČĐŸĐČŃ€Đ”ĐŒŃ. ĐšĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸĐœĐž ĐżĐŸĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ, Марат ĐżŃ‹Ń‚Đ°Đ»ŃŃ ŃƒĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Дё уĐČĐŸĐ»ĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ŃƒĐżŃ€ŃĐŒĐŸ ĐœĐ°ŃŃ‚Đ°ĐžĐČала ĐœĐ° Ń‚ĐŸĐŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ зарабатыĐČать ŃĐŸĐ±ŃŃ‚ĐČĐ”ĐœĐœŃ‹Đ” ĐŽĐ”ĐœŃŒĐłĐž. ĐœŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ” стал ĐČĐŸĐ·Ń€Đ°Đ¶Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ, ĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ» Дё Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐŒĐŸŃ‰ĐœĐžŃ†Đ”Đč, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Đ°Ń ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đ° ĐČĐ·ŃŃ‚ŃŒ ĐœĐ° ŃĐ”Đ±Ń часть ĐŸĐ±ŃĐ·Đ°ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đ”Đč. ГлаĐČĐœĐŸĐŒŃƒ ĐżĐŸĐŒĐŸŃ‰ĐœĐžĐșу, МатĐČДю ĐĐœĐžŃĐžĐŒĐŸĐČу, Đ±Ń‹Đ»ĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃ€ŃƒŃ‡Đ”ĐœĐŸ Đ·Đ°ĐœĐžĐŒĐ°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ ĐŸŃĐœĐŸĐČĐœŃ‹ĐŒĐž ĐŽĐ”Đ»Đ°ĐŒĐž Марата. ĐžĐœ был Đ”ĐŽĐžĐœŃŃ‚ĐČĐ”ĐœĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ŃĐŸŃ‚Ń€ŃƒĐŽĐœĐžĐșĐŸĐŒ ĐșĐŸĐŒĐżĐ°ĐœĐžĐž, Đ·ĐœĐ°ĐČŃˆĐžĐŒ ĐŸ браĐșĐ” Марата Đž Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃ‹. В ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐČŃ€Đ”ĐŒŃ ĐŸĐŽĐžĐœ Оз ĐșĐŸĐ»Đ»Đ”Đł Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃ‹ ĐČŃ€ŃƒŃ‡ĐžĐ» Đ”Đč ĐŽĐŸĐșŃƒĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚ Đž проĐșазал ĐŸŃ‚ĐœĐ”ŃŃ‚Đž Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐČ ĐŸŃ„ĐžŃ Марата. ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐ»Ń‹ĐŒ ĐČĐ”Ń‡Đ”Ń€ĐŸĐŒ Марат таĐș Đž ĐœĐ” ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»ŃŃ ĐŽĐŸĐŒĐŸĐč. Всю ĐœĐŸŃ‡ŃŒ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ° ĐŸ Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃ‰ĐžĐœĐ”, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Đ°Ń ĐŸŃ‚ĐČДтОла ĐœĐ° Đ·ĐČĐŸĐœĐŸĐș. ĐĐ”ŃƒĐ¶Đ”Đ»Đž Марат ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐČёл ĐœĐŸŃ‡ŃŒ с ĐœĐ”Đč? ДДĐČушĐșа ŃŃ‚Đ°Ń€Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ŃĐŸŃ…Ń€Đ°ĐœŃŃ‚ŃŒ ŃĐżĐŸĐșĐŸĐčстĐČОД. ĐžĐœĐ° Ń€Đ°ŃŃŃƒĐŽĐžĐ»Đ° – Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ бы ĐœĐž ŃĐ»ŃƒŃ‡ĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ, ĐŸĐœĐ° заслужОла браĐș с ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐŸĐč, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐłĐŸ жажЎала ĐŽĐŸĐ»ĐłĐžĐ” ĐłĐŸĐŽŃ‹. Её ŃŃ‚Ń€Đ°ĐŽĐ°ĐœĐžŃ ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đž Đ±Ń‹Ń‚ŃŒ ĐœĐ°ĐżŃ€Đ°ŃĐœŃ‹ĐŒĐž, ĐČĐ”ĐŽŃŒ таĐș? ĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ°Đ¶Đ°Đ»Đ° ĐșĐœĐŸĐżĐșу лОфта Đž ĐżĐŸĐŽĐœŃĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐČ ĐșĐ°Đ±ĐžĐœĐ”Ń‚ ĐłĐ”ĐœĐ”Ń€Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ ЎОрДĐșŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Đ°. ĐŸŃ€Đ”Đ¶ĐŽĐ” Ń‡Đ”ĐŒ ĐČыĐčто Оз лОфта, Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° прОглаЎОла ĐČĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃŃ‹, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ŃƒĐ±Đ”ĐŽĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Ń…ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐŸ ĐČŃ‹ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽĐžŃ‚. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐžŃˆĐ»Đ° ĐČ ĐŸŃ„ĐžŃ Đž Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń‚ĐžĐ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŽĐČĐ”Ń€ŃŒ была ĐżŃ€ĐžĐŸŃ‚Đșрыта. Đ Đ°Đ·ĐŽĐ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶ŃĐșĐŸĐč ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ, Đž ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐŒĐłĐœĐŸĐČĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°ĐœĐŸĐČĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ. Â«Đ„ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃˆ тДбД, ĐŒŃƒĐ¶ĐžĐș! ĐŁ Ń‚Đ”Đ±Ń ĐČĐŸĐŸĐ±Ń‰Đ” Đ”ŃŃ‚ŃŒ чуĐČстĐČа Đș Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ”?» Đ“ĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ ĐżŃ€ĐžĐœĐ°ĐŽĐ»Đ”Đ¶Đ°Đ» ДаĐČОЎу ĐąĐžŃ‚ĐŸĐČу, Юругу ЎДтстĐČа Марата. Â«Đ§Ń‚ĐŸ ты ĐžĐŒĐ”Đ”ŃˆŃŒ ĐČ ĐČОЎу?» – Ń…ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœŃ‹ĐŒ Ń‚ĐŸĐœĐŸĐŒ ŃĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ» Марат. «йы Ń‚ĐŸŃ‡ĐœĐŸ Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ я ĐžĐŒĐ”ŃŽ ĐČ ĐČОЎу! – ДаĐČОЎ ĐœĐ”Ń‚Đ”Ń€ĐżĐ”Đ»ĐžĐČĐŸ щёлĐșĐœŃƒĐ» ŃĐ·Ń‹ĐșĐŸĐŒ. – ĐœĐœĐ” ĐșĐ°Đ¶Đ”Ń‚ŃŃ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° Ń…ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐ°Ń ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа. РазĐČĐ” ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐœĐ” ĐČ Ń‚ĐČĐŸŃ‘ĐŒ ĐČĐșусД?» «йы Ń…ĐŸŃ‡Đ”ŃˆŃŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ я пДрДЎал Дё тДбД?» – ĐœĐ”Đ±Ń€Đ”Đ¶ĐœĐŸ ŃĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ» Марат. Â«Đ›Đ°ĐŽĐœĐŸ, Đ·Đ°Đ±ŃƒĐŽŃŒ ĐŸĐ± ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ!» ĐŸŃ€Đ”Đ·Ń€ĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœŃ‹Đč ŃĐŒĐ”Ń… ДаĐČОЎа ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐ·ĐČŃƒŃ‡Đ°Đ» ĐČ ŃƒŃˆĐ°Ń… Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃ‹ ĐŸŃĐŸĐ±Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸ рДзĐșĐŸ. О ĐœĐ”Đč ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€ĐžĐ»Đž, ĐșаĐș ĐŸ ĐżŃ€Đ”ĐŽĐŒĐ”Ń‚Đ”. ДДĐČушĐșа ĐłĐ»ŃƒĐ±ĐŸĐșĐŸ ĐČĐ·ĐŽĐŸŃ…ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ° Đž ĐșрДпчД сжала ĐŽĐŸĐșŃƒĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚. ВсĐșĐŸŃ€Đ” ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ ДаĐČОЎа ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»ŃŃ ŃĐœĐŸĐČа. «КстатО, ŃƒŃ‚Ń€ĐŸĐŒ я ĐČОЎДл ĐœĐŸĐČĐŸŃŃ‚Đž ĐŸ Đ·Đ°ĐłĐ°ĐŽĐŸŃ‡ĐœĐŸĐŒ ĐżĐ°Ń€ĐœĐ” Đ›Đ”ĐœŃ‹. Đ­Ń‚ĐŸ ĐČĐ”ĐŽŃŒ был ты, Ўа?» «Да». «йаĐș-таĐș-таĐș! Đ—ĐœĐ°Ń‡ĐžŃ‚, эта Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃ‰ĐžĐœĐ° ĐŽĐŸ сох ĐżĐŸŃ€ ЎДржОт Ń‚Đ”Đ±Ń Ń€ŃĐŽĐŸĐŒ. А ты Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ раЮ ĐŽĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°ĐČоть Đ”Đč ŃƒĐŽĐŸĐČĐŸĐ»ŃŒŃŃ‚ĐČОД!» ДаĐČОЎ ĐČĐ·ĐŽĐŸŃ…ĐœŃƒĐ» Đž ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ»Đ¶ĐžĐ» ĐŽŃ€Đ°Đ·ĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Марата. «Вы ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐČДлО ĐœĐŸŃ‡ŃŒ ĐČĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚Đ”. КаĐș ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€ĐžŃ‚ŃŃ, Ń€Đ°Đ·Đ»ŃƒĐșа уĐșŃ€Đ”ĐżĐ»ŃĐ”Ń‚ чуĐČстĐČа. ĐĄĐșажО, ĐČы...» Их Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€ был ĐżĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ±Đ”Đœ ĐłŃ€ĐŸĐŒŃƒ, ĐłŃ€ŃĐœŃƒĐČŃˆĐ”ĐŒŃƒ ĐœĐ°ĐŽ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČĐŸĐč Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃ‹. Её Đ»ĐžŃ†ĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐ±Đ»Đ”ĐŽĐœĐ”Đ»ĐŸ, а ĐșĐŸĐœĐ”Ń‡ĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž ĐŸĐœĐ”ĐŒĐ”Đ»Đž. Đ•Đ»Đ”ĐœĐ° Đž Марат ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐČДлО ĐœĐŸŃ‡ŃŒ ĐČĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚Đ”! РазлуĐșа уĐșŃ€Đ”ĐżĐ»ŃĐ”Ń‚ чуĐČстĐČа! ĐšĐ°Đ¶ĐŽĐŸĐ” Оз этох ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČ ĐČĐŸĐœĐ·Đ°Đ»ĐŸ ĐœĐŸĐ¶ ĐČ Đ”Ń‘ сДрЎцД. Это фразы ŃŃ…ĐŸĐŒ ĐŸŃ‚ĐŽĐ°ĐČĐ°Đ»ĐžŃŃŒ ĐČ Đ”Ń‘ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČĐ”. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐČЮруг ĐżĐŸŃ‡ŃƒĐČстĐČĐŸĐČала ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČĐŸĐșŃ€ŃƒĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”, а Дё Đ·Ń€Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” ŃŃ‚Đ°Đ»ĐŸ Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŒŃ‹Ń‚Ń‹ĐŒ. ĐžĐœĐ° схĐČĐ°Ń‚ĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ за ŃŃ‚Đ”ĐœŃƒ Đž сЎДлала шаг ĐœĐ°Đ·Đ°ĐŽ. Đ’ĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ ĐŽĐČĐ”Ń€ŃŒ ĐŸŃ‚ĐșŃ€Ń‹Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐžĐ·ĐœŃƒŃ‚Ń€Đž. Â«Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ°?» ГлаĐČа 2 ĐĐ”ĐČĐ·Đ°ĐžĐŒĐœĐ°Ń Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐŸĐČь ДĐČĐ”Ń€ŃŒ ĐŸŃ‚Đșрыл ДаĐČОЎ, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Ń‹Đč ŃĐŸĐ±ĐžŃ€Đ°Đ»ŃŃ ŃƒŃ…ĐŸĐŽĐžŃ‚ŃŒ. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ŃĐ»ĐŸĐ¶ĐžĐ»Đ° руĐșĐž, ĐżĐŸĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Đș ĐœĐ”ĐŒŃƒ Đž ĐșĐžĐČĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°. Â«Đ”ĐŸĐ±Ń€ĐŸĐ” ŃƒŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ, ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœ ĐąĐžŃ‚ĐŸĐČ!» ĐĐ” ĐŽĐŸĐ¶ĐžĐŽĐ°ŃŃŃŒ ĐŸŃ‚ĐČДта ĐœĐ° проĐČДтстĐČОД, ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐ»Đ° ĐŒĐžĐŒĐŸ ДаĐČОЎа Đž ĐČĐŸŃˆĐ»Đ° ĐČ ĐșĐ°Đ±ĐžĐœĐ”Ń‚ с ĐŽĐŸĐșŃƒĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ. Марат сОЎДл за Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒŃˆĐžĐŒ Ń€ĐŸŃĐșĐŸŃˆĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŒ. В ĐŽĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐłĐŸĐŒ ĐșĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŽĐŒĐ” Đž Ń‡Ń‘Ń€ĐœĐŸĐŒ ĐłĐ°Đ»ŃŃ‚ŃƒĐșĐ” ĐŸĐœ ĐČŃ‹ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽĐ”Đ» ĐŸŃĐŸĐ±Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐșрасоĐČĐŸ. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń‚ĐžĐ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ŃŃ‚ĐŸ был ĐœĐ” Ń‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐșĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŽĐŒ, ĐČ ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐŒ ĐŸĐœ ŃƒŃ…ĐŸĐŽĐžĐ» Оз ĐŽĐŸĐŒĐ°. ГЎД Đž ĐșаĐș ĐŸĐœ успДл ĐżĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐŸĐŽĐ”Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ? ОпустоĐČ ĐłĐ»Đ°Đ·Đ°, ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐłĐ»ĐŸŃ‚ĐžĐ»Đ° ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐČĐŸĐżŃ€ĐŸŃ Đž ĐČĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ сĐșазала: Â«Đ“ĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœ КДстаĐșĐŸĐČ, ŃŃ‚ĐŸ Оз ĐŸŃ‚ĐŽĐ”Đ»Đ° ĐŒĐ°Ń€ĐșĐ”Ń‚ĐžĐœĐłĐ°. ĐŸĐŸĐ¶Đ°Đ»ŃƒĐčста, ĐżĐŸĐŽĐżĐžŃˆĐžŃ‚Đ”Â». Марат ĐŒĐŸĐ»Ń‡Đ°Đ», ĐżĐŸĐŽĐżĐžŃĐ°ĐČ ĐŽĐŸĐșŃƒĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚ ĐœĐ” ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽŃ. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐČŃ‹ŃˆĐ»Đ° за ĐŽĐČĐ”Ń€ŃŒ, ĐșаĐș Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ» Đ”Đč Đ±ŃƒĐŒĐ°ĐłŃƒ. ДаĐČОЎ ĐČсё Дщё ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃĐ» ĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐłĐ”. И Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸĐœĐ° сĐșŃ€Ń‹Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Оз ĐČОЎу, ĐŸĐœ ĐżĐŸĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»ŃŃ Đș Марату Đž ĐČĐŸŃĐșлОĐșĐœŃƒĐ»: Â«Đ”Đ”Ń€ŃŒĐŒĐŸ! Đ”ŃƒĐŒĐ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒ, ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃƒŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»Đ°?» Đ’Đ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœŃ‹ был раĐČĐœĐŸĐŽŃƒŃˆĐœŃ‹ĐŒ. ĐšĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ, ĐŸĐœ ĐœĐ” ĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Ń‰Đ°Đ» ĐČĐœĐžĐŒĐ°ĐœĐžŃ ĐœĐ° ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČа Юруга. Đ”Đ»Ń Марата Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐČсДгЎа была ĐżĐŸŃĐ»ŃƒŃˆĐœĐŸĐč Đž ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ»Đ”Đ¶ĐœĐŸĐč ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșĐŸĐč. Её ŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸĐłĐŸĐ” ĐżĐŸŃĐ»ŃƒŃˆĐ°ĐœĐžĐ” – ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐČсё, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Ń‚Ń€Đ”Đ±ĐŸĐČал ĐŸŃ‚ ĐœĐ”Ń‘ Марат ĐČ ĐŸĐ±ĐŒĐ”Đœ ĐœĐ° Ń…ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐ”Đ” ĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Ń‰Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”. В лОфтД. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° заĐșусОла губу Đž ĐżŃ‹Ń‚Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ŃĐŽĐ”Ń€Đ¶Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ слёзы, ĐœĐŸ Ń‚Ń‰Đ”Ń‚ĐœĐŸ. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŽĐČух лДт Đ±ŃƒĐŽĐ”Ń‚ ĐŽĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°Ń‚ĐŸŃ‡ĐœĐŸ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ Марат ĐżĐŸĐœŃĐ», ĐșаĐș ŃĐžĐ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° любОт Đ”ĐłĐŸ, Đž ĐŸŃ‚ĐČДтОл Đ”Đč ĐČĐ·Đ°ĐžĐŒĐœĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŽ. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ Ń‚Đ”ĐżĐ”Ń€ŃŒ ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ Đ»ĐžŃˆŃŒ ĐœĐ”ŃĐ±Ń‹Ń‚ĐŸŃ‡ĐœĐŸĐč ĐŒĐ”Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐč. ДДĐČушĐșа ĐżĐŸĐœŃĐ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐČсДгЎа Đ±ŃƒĐŽĐ”Ń‚ ограть ĐČŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ”ĐżĐ”ĐœĐœŃƒŃŽ Ń€ĐŸĐ»ŃŒ ĐČ Đ¶ĐžĐ·ĐœĐž ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Đ°, ĐČ ĐŸŃ‚Đ»ĐžŃ‡ĐžĐ” ĐŸŃ‚ Đ•Đ»Đ”ĐœŃ‹, Đ”ĐłĐŸ пДрĐČĐŸĐč любĐČĐž. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐČытДрла слДзы, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° лОфт ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°ĐœĐŸĐČĐžĐ»ŃŃ. ĐžĐœĐ° Đ±Ń‹ŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ проĐČДла ŃĐ”Đ±Ń ĐČ ĐżĐŸŃ€ŃĐŽĐŸĐș, Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Ń Дё Đ»ĐžŃ†ĐŸ ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń‚ĐœĐŸ Đ±Đ»Đ”ĐŽĐœŃ‹ĐŒ. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸŃ‚Đ°Ń‰ĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐČ ĐșĐŸĐŒĐœĐ°Ń‚Ńƒ ĐŸŃ‚ĐŽŃ‹Ń…Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ заĐČароть сДбД Ń‡Đ°ŃˆĐ”Ń‡Đșу чая. Đ’ĐœŃƒŃ‚Ń€Đž Đ±ĐŸĐ»Ń‚Đ°Đ»Đž ĐœĐ”ŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ŃĐŸŃ‚Ń€ŃƒĐŽĐœĐžĐșĐŸĐČ. Â«Đ Đ”Đ±ŃŃ‚Đ°, ĐČы ŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»Đž? Đ•Đ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ЀаЎДДĐČа ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒÂ». «А ĐșŃ‚ĐŸ ŃŃ‚ĐŸ?» Â«Đ‘ĐŸĐ¶Đ”! бы Дё ĐœĐ” Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒ? ĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ°ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽĐœĐžŃ†Đ° ЀаЎДДĐČ Đ“Ń€ŃƒĐżĐż Đž ЎОзаĐčĐœĐ”Ń€ ĐŒĐžŃ€ĐŸĐČĐŸĐłĐŸ ŃƒŃ€ĐŸĐČĐœŃ. И ŃĐ°ĐŒĐŸĐ” глаĐČĐœĐŸĐ” – ĐŸĐœĐ° Đ”ĐŽĐžĐœŃŃ‚ĐČĐ”ĐœĐœĐ°Ń ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ŃƒŃŽ ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœ КДстаĐșĐŸĐČ ĐŽĐ”ĐŒĐŸĐœŃŃ‚Ń€ĐžŃ€ĐŸĐČал ĐżŃƒĐ±Đ»ĐžŃ‡ĐœĐŸ. ĐžĐœĐ° Đ”ĐłĐŸ пДрĐČая Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐŸĐČь!» Â«ĐĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐŒŃƒ Дё ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐČŃ€Đ°Ń‰Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” таĐș ĐČĐ°Đ¶ĐœĐŸ? РазĐČĐ” ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœ КДстаĐșĐŸĐČ ĐœĐ” ĐČŃŃ‚Ń€Đ”Ń‡Đ°Đ”Ń‚ŃŃ с Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐŸĐč?» Â«Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ°? ĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ°ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃĐșа Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐŸŃ‡Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŽĐœĐ°Ń огрушĐșа. ĐžĐœ ĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸĐŽŃ‚ĐČДржЎал, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐČŃŃ‚Ń€Đ”Ń‡Đ°Đ”Ń‚ŃŃ с ĐœĐ”Đč. ĐĐŸ ŃŃ‚ĐŸ Đž ĐœĐ”ŃƒĐŽĐžĐČĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ. ĐŸĐŸŃĐŒĐŸŃ‚Ń€ĐžŃ‚Đ” ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”Ń‘ – ĐŸĐœĐ° ЎажД ĐœĐ” ĐșŃ€Đ°ŃĐŸŃ‚Đșа, ĐœĐŸ ĐČДЎёт ŃĐ”Đ±Ń таĐș, Đ±ŃƒĐŽŃ‚ĐŸ ужД стала Đ”ĐłĐŸ Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐŸĐč. КаĐș ĐłĐ»ŃƒĐżĐŸ Đž ĐœĐ°ĐžĐČĐœĐŸ!» ĐĄŃ‚ĐŸŃ у ĐŽĐČДрО Đž ĐżĐŸĐŽŃĐ»ŃƒŃˆĐžĐČая, Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ°ŃĐŒĐ”ŃˆĐ»ĐžĐČĐŸ ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ. ОĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ праĐČЎу ĐżĐŸĐœŃĐ»Đž ĐČсД, ĐșŃ€ĐŸĐŒĐ” ĐœĐ”Ń‘ ŃĐ°ĐŒĐŸĐč. Её Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐŸĐČь была ĐœĐ”ĐČĐ·Đ°ĐžĐŒĐœĐŸĐč. «Єа-ха, ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐ¶Đ° КДстаĐșĐŸĐČа ĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸĐœĐ”Ń† ŃƒĐ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ° ĐČсю праĐČЎу?» Đ’ĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐœĐ°ŃĐŒĐ”ŃˆĐ»ĐžĐČыĐč ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ ĐżĐŸĐ·Đ°ĐŽĐž. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐŸĐ±Đ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Đž уĐČОЎДла ĐĐ»ĐžĐœŃƒ Đ“Đ”Ń€Đ°ŃĐžĐŒĐŸĐČу, ĐŽĐČĐŸŃŽŃ€ĐŸĐŽĐœŃƒŃŽ ŃĐ”ŃŃ‚Ń€Ńƒ Марата, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Đ°Ń ĐČсДгЎа прДзОрала Дё. Đ”ĐŸĐ»Đ¶ĐœĐŸ Đ±Ń‹Ń‚ŃŒ, ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»Đ° ŃĐżĐ»Đ”Ń‚ĐœĐž ĐșĐŸĐ»Đ»Đ”Đł. ĐœĐ”ĐœŃŒŃˆĐ” ĐČŃĐ”ĐłĐŸ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ” Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ ругаться с ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐŸĐč ĐœĐ° Đ»ŃŽĐŽŃŃ…. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ уĐčто, ĐșаĐș ĐČЮруг ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° прДграЎОла Đ”Đč путь. ĐĄ чашĐșĐŸĐč ĐșĐŸŃ„Đ” ĐČ Ń€ŃƒĐșĐ” ĐŸĐœĐ° сарĐșастОчДсĐșĐž Đ·Đ°ŃĐČОла: Â«Đ•Đ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ. Đ”ŃƒĐŒĐ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒ, Марату Đ±ŃƒĐŽĐ”Ń‚ ĐœĐ” ĐČсё раĐČĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ° Ń‚Đ”Đ±Ń?» Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŒĐŸĐ»Ń‡Đ°Đ»Đ°. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ»Đ¶ĐžĐ»Đ° ĐœĐ°ŃĐŒĐ”ŃˆĐșĐž. «Я ŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ», Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ты ĐœĐ”ĐżĐ»ĐŸŃ…ĐŸ спраĐČĐ»ŃĐ”ŃˆŃŒŃŃ ĐżĐŸ ĐœĐŸŃ‡Đ°ĐŒ. КаĐș ĐœĐ°ŃŃ‡Đ”Ń‚ Ń‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸĐŒĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Ń‚Đ”Đ±Ń с ĐżĐ°Ń€ĐŸĐč ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœ? бы ĐžĐŒ ĐŽĐ”ĐčстĐČĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐŒĐŸĐ¶Đ”ŃˆŃŒ ĐżĐŸĐœĐ°ĐŽĐŸĐ±ĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ.» ХжаĐČ ĐșулаĐșĐž, Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° Ń…ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœĐŸ ĐŸŃ‚ĐČДтОла: Â«Đ“ĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐ¶Đ° Đ“Đ”Ń€Đ°ŃĐžĐŒĐŸĐČа, ĐŒŃ‹ ĐœĐ° Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐŒ ĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚Đ”, а ĐœĐ” ĐČ Đ±ĐŸŃ€ĐŽĐ”Đ»Đ”. ĐŻ уĐČĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐœĐ° – ĐČы Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ”Ń‚Đ”, ĐșаĐș ĐŽĐŸ ĐœĐ”ĐłĐŸ ĐŽĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃÂ». «йы...» Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° Ń‚ĐŸĐœĐșĐŸ ĐœĐ°ĐŒĐ”ĐșĐœŃƒĐ»Đ° ĐœĐ° Đ°ĐŒĐŸŃ€Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸĐ” ĐŒŃ‹ŃˆĐ»Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” ĐĐ»ĐžĐœŃ‹, Đž та Đ±Ń‹ŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ ĐžĐ·ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐČ Đ»ĐžŃ†Đ”. В ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽŃƒŃŽŃ‰ŃƒŃŽ сДĐșŃƒĐœĐŽŃƒ ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸĐŽĐœŃĐ»Đ° руĐșу Đž ĐČылОла чашĐșу ĐłĐŸŃ€ŃŃ‡Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐșĐŸŃ„Đ” ĐœĐ° Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃƒ. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° Đž прДЎстаĐČоть ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ĐŸĐșĐ°Đ¶Đ”Ń‚ŃŃ ĐœĐ°ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ Đ±Đ”Đ·ŃƒĐŒĐœĐŸĐč. ĐžĐœĐ° схĐČатОла Đ»ĐžŃ†ĐŸ руĐșĐ°ĐŒĐž, Đ·Đ°Ń‰ĐžŃ‰Đ°ŃŃŃŒ ĐŸŃ‚ ĐșопятĐșа. В ĐŒĐłĐœĐŸĐČĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” ĐŸĐșа ĐșĐŸŃ„Đ” ĐČŃ‹Đ»ĐžĐ»ŃŃ ĐœĐ° Дё руĐșу, Đž ĐșĐŸĐ¶Đ° ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșĐž тут жД ĐżĐŸĐșŃ€Đ°ŃĐœĐ”Đ»Đ°. «АĐč! – Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ°Ń…ĐŒŃƒŃ€ĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐŸŃ‚ Đ±ĐŸĐ»Đž. – бы Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ тĐČĐŸŃ€ĐžŃˆŃŒ? ĐĄ ŃƒĐŒĐ° ŃĐŸŃˆĐ»Đ°?» На ĐŸĐ±Đ”ĐŽĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸĐŒ пДрДрыĐČĐ” ĐŒĐœĐŸĐłĐžĐ” ŃĐŸŃ‚Ń€ŃƒĐŽĐœĐžĐșĐž ĐœĐ°Đ±Đ»ŃŽĐŽĐ°Đ»Đž за ĐŽŃ€Đ°ĐŒĐŸĐč. ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° Đ·Đ»ĐŸŃ€Đ°ĐŽŃŃ‚ĐČĐŸĐČала, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ĐżĐ° зрОтДлДĐč ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»Đ° уĐČДлОчОĐČаться. ĐĄĐșрДстОĐČ Ń€ŃƒĐșĐž ĐœĐ° груЮо, ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ»Đ° Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃƒ: «И ĐŸŃ‚ĐșуЎа таĐșая ŃĐ°ĐŒĐŸŃƒĐČĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ? бы ŃĐ”Ń€ŃŒŃ‘Đ·ĐœĐŸ ĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŸĐșŃ€ŃƒĐ¶Đ°ŃŽŃ‰ĐžĐ” ĐœĐ” Đ·ĐœĐ°ŃŽŃ‚, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ты ĐŒĐ”Ń€Đ·Đșая ŃĐžŃ€ĐŸŃ‚Đ°? бы ĐŸŃˆĐžĐ±Đșа...» Đ’ĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»ŃŃ Ń…Đ»ĐŸĐżĐŸĐș. Đ“ĐŸŃ€ŃŃ‡Đ°Ń ĐżĐŸŃ‰Ń‘Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° тут жД застаĐČОла ĐĐ»ĐžĐœŃƒ Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐŸĐ»Ń‡Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐČ ŃˆĐŸĐșĐ” Ń€Đ°ŃĐżĐ°Ń…ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ° глаза. ĐĐ”ŃƒĐ¶Đ”Đ»Đž тохая Đž ĐżĐŸĐșĐ»Đ°ĐŽĐžŃŃ‚Đ°Ń Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° Ўала Đ”Đč ĐżĐŸŃ‰Ń‘Ń‡ĐžĐœŃƒ? ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° прОжала руĐșу Đș щДĐșĐ”, ĐŒĐŸĐ»Ń‡Đ° ĐŸŃ‚ ŃˆĐŸĐșа. Спустя пару сДĐșŃƒĐœĐŽ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐ±ĐŸŃ€ĐŒĐŸŃ‚Đ°Đ»Đ°: «йы... бы ŃƒĐŽĐ°Ń€ĐžĐ»Đ° ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ? ĐșаĐș ты ŃĐŒĐ”Đ”ŃˆŃŒ!» Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸĐčĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ° Дё ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽ Đž ĐŸŃ‚ĐČДтОла: «Да, я ŃƒĐŽĐ°Ń€ĐžĐ»Đ° Ń‚Đ”Đ±Ń! ĐšĐ°Đ¶Đ”Ń‚ŃŃ, Ń‚Đ”Đ±Ń ĐœĐ” ŃƒŃ‡ĐžĐ»Đž ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚Đ°Ń€ĐœĐŸĐč ĐČДжлОĐČĐŸŃŃ‚Đž!» ДДĐčстĐČĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ, ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐżĐŸŃ‚Đ”Ń€ŃĐ»Đ° Ń€ĐŸĐŽĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»Đ”Đč Дщё ĐČ ĐŽĐ”Ń‚ŃŃ‚ĐČĐ”. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐœĐ” ĐŸĐ·ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»ĐŸ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐșŃ‚ĐŸ-Đ»ĐžĐ±ĐŸ ĐŒĐŸĐł ĐČŃ‹ŃĐŒĐ”ĐžĐČать Дё за ŃŃ‚ĐŸ. ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ĐłĐ»ŃƒĐ±ĐŸĐșĐŸ ĐœĐ°Ń…ĐŒŃƒŃ€ĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ. БуЮучо ŃĐ”ŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸĐč Марата КДстаĐșĐŸĐČа, ĐŸĐœĐ° проĐČыĐșла Đș уĐČĐ°Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžŃŽ Đž лДстО ĐČ ŃĐČĐŸĐč аЎрДс. Сотуацоя с ĐżĐŸŃ‰Ń‘Ń‡ĐžĐœĐŸĐč ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐžĐ·ĐŸŃˆĐ»Đ° ĐČпДрĐČыД ĐČ Đ”Ń‘ Đ¶ĐžĐ·ĐœĐž. ДДĐČушĐșа Đ±Ń€ĐŸŃĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐœĐ° Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃƒ, ĐșаĐș Ń€Đ°Đ·ŃŠŃŃ€Ń‘ĐœĐœŃ‹Đč быĐș, ĐČŃ‹ŃĐŸĐșĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐœŃĐČ Ń€ŃƒĐșу, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ĐŸŃ‚ĐČĐ”Ń‚ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ ĐżĐŸŃ‰Ń‘Ń‡ĐžĐœĐŸĐč. На ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ‚ раз Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° была ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŽ ĐłĐŸŃ‚ĐŸĐČа Đș Ń‚ĐŸĐŒŃƒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐžĐ·ĐŸĐčЮёт. ĐžĐœĐ° таĐș ĐșрДпĐșĐŸ схĐČатОла Đ·Đ°ĐżŃŃŃ‚ŃŒĐ” ŃĐŸĐżĐ”Ń€ĐœĐžŃ†Ń‹, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ та ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đ° Đž ĐżĐŸŃˆĐ”ĐČĐ”Đ»ĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ. ĐŸĐŸŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșу ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° была ĐœĐžĐ¶Đ” Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃ‹, у ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽĐœĐ”Đč Đ±Ń‹Đ»ĐŸ ĐżŃ€Đ”ĐžĐŒŃƒŃ‰Đ”ŃŃ‚ĐČĐŸ. ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ĐČ ŃŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚Đž ĐČŃ‹Ń€ŃƒĐłĐ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ: Â«ĐĐ” ŃĐŒĐ”Đč Ń‚Ń€ĐŸĐłĐ°Ń‚ŃŒ ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ сĐČĐŸĐžĐŒĐž ĐłŃ€ŃĐ·ĐœŃ‹ĐŒĐž Ń€ŃƒŃ‡ĐŸĐœĐșĐ°ĐŒĐž! бы ĐșĐ”ĐŒ ŃĐ”Đ±Ń ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐŸĐŒĐœĐžĐ»Đ°?! бы ĐŸŃ‡Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŽĐœĐ°Ń огрушĐșа Марата! » РДзĐșОД ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČа проĐČлДĐșлО ĐČ ĐșĐŸĐŒĐœĐ°Ń‚Ńƒ ĐŸŃ‚ĐŽŃ‹Ń…Đ° Дщё Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒŃˆĐ” люЎДĐč. Â«Đ”ĐŸĐČĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ!» ĐĐ”ĐŸĐ¶ĐžĐŽĐ°ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐœĐžĐ·ĐșĐžĐč ĐŒŃƒĐ¶ŃĐșĐŸĐč ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ ĐżĐŸĐ·Đ°ĐŽĐž. Марат Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń‚ĐžĐ» ŃŃƒĐŒĐ°Ń‚ĐŸŃ…Ńƒ, ĐČŃ‹Ń…ĐŸĐŽŃ Оз сĐČĐŸĐ”ĐłĐŸ ĐŸŃ„ĐžŃĐ°. В ĐșĐŸĐŒĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ” ĐČĐŸŃ†Đ°Ń€ĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐłŃ€ĐŸĐ±ĐŸĐČая Ń‚ĐžŃˆĐžĐœĐ°. Â«ĐœĐ°Ń€Đ°Ń‚?» ĐšŃ€ĐŸĐČь ĐČ Đ¶ĐžĐ»Đ°Ń… ĐĐ»ĐžĐœŃ‹ застыла. ДДĐČушĐșа ĐČсДгЎа Đ±ĐŸŃĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ брата. ĐœĐ°ĐŒĐ° ĐŒĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ раз ĐżŃ€Đ”ĐŽŃƒĐżŃ€Đ”Đ¶ĐŽĐ°Đ»Đ° Дё ĐœĐ” ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐČĐŸŃ†ĐžŃ€ĐŸĐČать Đ”ĐłĐŸ. ĐĐ”ĐŽĐŸĐ»ĐłĐŸ ĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Ń ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° Đ·Đ°ĐœŃĐ»Đ° ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐžŃ†ĐžŃŽ жДртĐČы – ĐŸĐœĐ° схĐČĐ°Ń‚ĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ за щёĐșу Đž ĐłŃ€ĐŸĐŒĐșĐŸ зарыЎала. Â«ĐœĐ°Ń€Đ°Ń‚, ĐżĐŸŃĐŒĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đž ĐœĐ° ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ! ĐžĐœĐ° ŃƒĐŽĐ°Ń€ĐžĐ»Đ° ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ!» ĐĄĐŸĐ»ĐœĐ”Ń‡ĐœŃ‹Đč сĐČДт ŃĐœĐ°Ń€ŃƒĐ¶Đž паЎал ĐœĐ° Ń‚ĐŸŃ‡Ń‘ĐœĐŸĐ” Đ»ĐžŃ†ĐŸ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœŃ‹. ĐŁŃĐżĐŸĐșĐŸĐžĐČшось, Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐŸĐżŃƒŃŃ‚ĐžĐ»Đ° ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČу Đž ĐżĐŸŃĐŒĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ”Đ»Đ° ĐœĐ° руĐșу, ĐŸŃˆĐżĐ°Ń€Đ”ĐœĐœŃƒŃŽ ĐșĐŸŃ„Đ”. Их ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽŃ‹ ĐČŃŃ‚Ń€Đ”Ń‚ĐžĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ ĐČ ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐŽŃƒŃ…Đ”. Đ“Đ»ŃƒĐ±ĐŸĐșĐŸĐœĐ°Ń…ĐŒŃƒŃ€ĐžĐČшось, Марат ĐżĐŸŃĐŒĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ”Đ» ĐœĐ° Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃƒ Đž заЎал ĐČĐŸĐżŃ€ĐŸŃ: «йы забыла праĐČОла ĐșĐŸĐŒĐżĐ°ĐœĐžĐž?» Из-за Đ”ĐłĐŸ Đ»Đ”ĐŽŃĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽĐ° ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐœĐ”ĐŸŃĐŸĐ·ĐœĐ°ĐœĐœĐŸ заЎДржала ĐŽŃ‹Ń…Đ°ĐœĐžĐ”. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đ° ĐżĐŸĐČĐ”Ń€ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ сĐČĐŸĐžĐŒ ŃƒŃˆĐ°ĐŒ. В ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐŒĐŸĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚ ĐœĐžĐșŃ‚ĐŸ ĐœĐ” ĐŸŃĐŒĐ”Đ»ĐžĐČĐ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐžĐ·ĐŽĐ°Ń‚ŃŒ ĐœĐž Đ·ĐČуĐșа. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐŒĐŸĐ»Ń‡Đ°Đ»Đ°, ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ ĐœĐ”ĐżĐŸĐŽĐČĐžĐ¶ĐœĐŸ. ĐšĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸĐœĐ° устраоĐČĐ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐœĐ° Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Ńƒ, Марат ŃŃĐœĐŸ Ўал ĐżĐŸĐœŃŃ‚ŃŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ КДстаĐșĐŸĐČ Đ“Ń€ŃƒĐżĐż – ĐœĐ” Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐŸ, гЎД ĐŒĐŸĐ¶ĐœĐŸ Đ±Đ”Đ·ĐŽĐ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐžŃ‡Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ ОлО ĐŽĐŸĐżŃƒŃĐșать ĐŸŃˆĐžĐ±ĐșĐž. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸĐœĐžĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ° Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐžŃ†ĐžŃŽ. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐČ ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐŒĐŸĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐŸŃ‚Ń‡Đ°ŃĐœĐœĐŸ Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ»Đ° ŃƒĐ·ĐœĐ°Ń‚ŃŒ, ŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ» лО Марат рДзĐșОД ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČа ĐĐ»ĐžĐœŃ‹ ОлО ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸ протĐČĐŸŃ€ŃĐ»ŃŃ. ДДĐčстĐČĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ лО ĐŸĐœ ĐČОЎДл ĐČ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ” ĐŸŃ‡Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŽĐœŃƒŃŽ огрушĐșу? Đ”ĐŸ ŃĐŒĐ”Ń€Ń‚Đž ĐœĐ°ĐżŃƒĐłĐ°ĐœĐœĐ°Ń ŃŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŽ Марата, Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ĐżĐ° ĐČсĐșĐŸŃ€Đ” Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŸŃˆĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ. ĐĐ”ŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ŃĐŸŃ‚Ń€ŃƒĐŽĐœĐžĐșĐŸĐČ ĐŸŃĐŒĐ”Đ»ĐžĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐłĐ»ŃĐŽŃ‹ĐČать ОзЎалДĐșа, ĐœĐ” Đ¶Đ”Đ»Đ°Ń упусĐșать прДЎстаĐČĐ»Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”. Đ„ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœŃ‹Đč ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽ Марата застаĐČОл Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃƒ Đ·Đ°ĐŽŃ€ĐŸĐ¶Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ. Đ“Đ»ŃĐŽŃ ĐœĐ° ĐĐ»ĐžĐœŃƒ, ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа сжала Đ»Đ°ĐŽĐŸĐœĐž, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐ°ĐČоть ŃĐŒĐŸŃ†ĐžĐž. Â«ĐœĐœĐ” ĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐœŃŒ Đ¶Đ°Đ»ŃŒ, ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐ¶Đ° Đ“Đ”Ń€Đ°ŃĐžĐŒĐŸĐČа. ĐŻ ĐżĐŸŃŃ‚ŃƒĐżĐžĐ»Đ° ĐœĐ”ĐżŃ€Đ°ĐČĐžĐ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ŃƒĐŽĐ°Ń€ĐžĐ»Đ° ĐČас». Đ“Đ»ŃĐŽŃ ĐœĐ° Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃƒ, ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ŃĐ°ĐŒĐŸĐŽĐŸĐČĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ заЎрала ĐżĐŸĐŽĐ±ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐŽĐŸĐș. Â«ĐŸŃ„! ĐĐ” ĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Đč, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Ń‚Đ”Đ±Ń спустят с ĐșрючĐșа за ĐŸĐŽĐœĐž Đ»ĐžŃˆŃŒ ОзĐČĐžĐœĐ”ĐœĐžŃ. ĐŻ ĐœĐ”...» «В таĐșĐŸĐŒ ŃĐ»ŃƒŃ‡Đ°Đ”, Đ±Đ”Ń€Ńƒ сĐČĐŸĐž ОзĐČĐžĐœĐ”ĐœĐžŃ ĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Ń‚ĐœĐŸ. А Ń‚Đ”ĐżĐ”Ń€ŃŒ, ДслО ĐČы ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ ОзĐČĐžĐœĐžŃ‚Đ”, – Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐ»Đ° ĐŒĐžĐŒĐŸ Марата, ĐœĐ” ŃƒĐŽĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸĐžĐČ Đ”ĐłĐŸ Đž ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽĐŸĐŒ. Đ›ĐžŃ†ĐŸ ĐĐ»ĐžĐœŃ‹ Đ»ĐžŃˆĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ ĐČсяĐșох ĐșŃ€Đ°ŃĐŸĐș. НоĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐČ Đ¶ĐžĐ·ĐœĐž ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸĐŽĐČĐ”Ń€ĐłĐ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ таĐșĐŸĐŒŃƒ ŃƒĐœĐžĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžŃŽ. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐČсДгЎа была Ń…ŃƒĐ»ĐžĐłĐ°ĐœĐŸĐŒ, а ĐœĐ” жДртĐČĐŸĐč! ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° была ĐłĐŸŃ‚ĐŸĐČа расĐșŃ€ĐŸĐŒŃĐ°Ń‚ŃŒ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃƒ ĐœĐ° ĐșусĐșĐž! ĐŁĐșазаĐČ ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”Ń‘ ĐżĐ°Đ»ŃŒŃ†Đ”ĐŒ, ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐșроĐșĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°: Â«ĐœĐ°Ń€Đ°Ń‚, ты ŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»? ĐžĐœĐ° Ўала ĐŒĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸŃ‰Ń‘Ń‡ĐžĐœŃƒ Đž ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ»Đ¶Đ°Đ”Ń‚ Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐłĐŸĐČароĐČать ĐČ Ń‚Đ°ĐșĐŸĐŒ Ń‚ĐŸĐœĐ”! ĐŸĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°ĐČь Дё ĐœĐ° ĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐŸ. Đ˜ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ” я ĐžĐ·ĐŸĐ±ŃŒŃŽ Дё таĐș, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° Đ±ŃƒĐŽĐ”Ń‚ ĐŒĐŸĐ»ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ ĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃ‰Đ°ĐŽĐ”!» Đ’Ń‹Ń€Đ°Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” лОца Марата, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Ń‹Đč ŃĐŒĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ”Đ» ĐČ ŃĐżĐžĐœŃƒ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃ‹, Đ±Ń‹Đ»ĐŸ ĐœĐ”Ń‡ĐžŃ‚Đ°Đ”ĐŒŃ‹ĐŒ. Â«Đ”ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°Ń‚ĐŸŃ‡ĐœĐŸ!»‎ – Ń…ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœĐŸ ĐČĐŸŃĐșлОĐșĐœŃƒĐ» ĐŸĐœ, ĐżĐŸĐŽĐœŃĐČ Ń€ŃƒĐșу. КаĐș Ń‡Đ”Đ»ĐŸĐČĐ”Đș, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Ń‹Đč жОл Đž ĐŽŃ‹ŃˆĐ°Đ» ĐŽŃ€Đ°ĐŒĐŸĐč Đž Đ¶Đ”ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐșĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŽ, ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° прДЎĐČĐșушала, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Марат ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃƒŃ‡ĐžŃ‚ ĐœĐ°ĐłĐ»ŃƒŃŽ ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșу. ĐžĐœĐ° была уĐČĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐœĐ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŸĐœ ĐœĐž ĐČĐŸ Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐœĐ” стаĐČот Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃƒ. ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ŃŃ‚ĐžŃĐœŃƒĐ»Đ° Đ·ŃƒĐ±Ń‹ Đž Đ·Đ»ĐŸĐ±ĐœĐŸ Đ·Đ°ŃĐČОла: «В ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽŃƒŃŽŃ‰ĐžĐč раз я ĐżĐŸĐżŃ€ĐŸŃˆŃƒ ĐșĐŸĐłĐŸ-ĐœĐžĐ±ŃƒĐŽŃŒ ĐżŃ€Đ”ĐżĐŸĐŽĐ°Ń‚ŃŒ ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐč Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃ‰ĐžĐœĐ” ŃƒŃ€ĐŸĐș.» Â«ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ°!»‎ ĐąĐŸĐœ Đž прощур Марата ĐŽĐŸ Đ¶ŃƒŃ‚Đž ĐœĐ°ĐżŃƒĐłĐ°Đ»Đž ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșу. ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ĐČĐ·ĐŽŃ€ĐŸĐłĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°. ĐĄ ĐŒŃ€Đ°Ń‡ĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ĐČŃ‹Ń€Đ°Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”ĐŒ лОца Марат ĐŸĐ±ŃŠŃŃĐœĐžĐ»: «Я ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€ŃŽ ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐČ ĐżĐ”Ń€ĐČыĐč Đž ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽĐœĐžĐč раз. Đ—Đ°Đ±ŃƒĐŽŃŒ ĐŸ Ń‚ĐŸĐŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃŒ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐžĐ·ĐŸŃˆĐ»ĐŸ. ОстаĐČь Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃƒ ĐČ ĐżĐŸĐșĐŸĐ”Â». ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸŃ‡ŃƒĐČстĐČĐŸĐČала ĐșĐŸĐŒ ĐČ ĐłĐŸŃ€Đ»Đ”. ВсД ĐżĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃ‡ĐœŃ‹Đ” ĐżĐ»Đ°ĐœŃ‹, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Ń‹Đ” ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸĐžĐ»Đ° ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃ‚ĐžĐČ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃ‹, Ń€Đ°Đ·Ń€ŃƒŃˆĐžĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ ĐČ ĐŸĐŽĐœĐŸ ĐŒĐłĐœĐŸĐČĐ”ĐœĐžĐ”. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐ±ĐŸŃ€ĐŒĐŸŃ‚Đ°Đ»Đ°: Â«Đ„ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐŸ... Đ„ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐŸ, ĐżĐŸĐœŃŃ‚ĐœĐŸ...»‎ Марат Đ±Ń€ĐŸŃĐžĐ» ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”Ń‘ Ń…ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœŃ‹Đč ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽ Đž Đ·Đ°ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€ĐžĐ» с МатĐČĐ”Đ”ĐŒ. «Х ŃĐ”ĐłĐŸĐŽĐœŃŃˆĐœĐ”ĐłĐŸ ĐŽĐœŃ сюЮа ĐœĐ” ĐČпусĐșают ĐżĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐœĐœĐžŃ… люЎДĐč». ĐĐ” ŃƒĐ»ĐŸĐČĐžĐČ ŃĐŒŃ‹ŃĐ»Đ°, ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸĐ»ŃŒŃŃ‚ĐžĐ»Đ° Марату: Â«Đ„ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐ°Ń ĐžĐŽĐ”Ń. Đ­Ń‚ĐŸ Ń‚ĐŸĐż-ĐșĐŸĐŒĐżĐ°ĐœĐžŃ. ĐĐ” ĐșажЎыĐč ĐžĐŒĐ”Đ”Ń‚ ĐŽĐŸŃŃ‚ŃƒĐż сюЎа». МатĐČĐ”Đč ĐșĐžĐČĐœŃƒĐ» Марату, а Đ·Đ°Ń‚Đ”ĐŒ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐŸŃˆŃ‘Đ» Đș ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ” Đž уĐșазал ĐœĐ° ĐČŃ‹Ń…ĐŸĐŽ. Â«Đ“ĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐ¶Đ° Đ“Đ”Ń€Đ°ŃĐžĐŒĐŸĐČа, ĐżĐŸĐ¶Đ°Đ»ŃƒĐčста, сюЎа». ĐąĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ĐČ ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐŒĐŸĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚ ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ĐŸŃĐŸĐ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° Đž Đ”ŃŃ‚ŃŒ Ń‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐœĐ”ĐœŃƒĐ¶ĐœŃ‹Đč Ń‡Đ”Đ»ĐŸĐČĐ”Đș, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐžĐŒĐ”Đ» ĐČ ĐČОЎу Марат. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸĐżŃ‹Ń‚Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Đ·Đ°ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ с ĐœĐžĐŒ, ĐœĐŸ МатĐČĐ”Đč прДграЎОл Đ”Đč путь. ĐŸĐŸŃĐ»Đ” ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐŸŃ…Ń€Đ°ĐœĐœĐžĐșĐž ĐČыĐČДлО Дё. ĐžĐœĐž ĐœĐ” ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐČОлО Đș ĐœĐ”Đč ĐœĐž ĐșаплО ĐżĐŸŃ‰Đ°ĐŽŃ‹, Đž Дё ĐżĐŸĐżŃ‹Ń‚ĐșĐž ĐČырĐČаться ĐŸĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐžŃŃŒ Đ±Đ”ŃĐżĐŸĐ»Đ”Đ·ĐœŃ‹ĐŒĐž. ĐąĐ”ĐŒ ĐČŃ€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐ”ĐŒ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐČ ĐŸŃ„ĐžŃ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ĐżĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐŸĐŽĐ”Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ. Её сДрЎцД ĐœĐ°ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ ĐżĐ”Ń‡Đ°Đ»ŃŒŃŽ, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ° ĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽĐœĐ”ĐŒ ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽĐ” Марата. Đ Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‡ĐžĐč ĐŽĐ”ĐœŃŒ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐŸŃˆŃ‘Đ» Đș ĐșĐŸĐœŃ†Ńƒ. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐČĐ·ŃĐ»Đ° ŃŃƒĐŒĐșу Đž ĐœĐ°ĐżŃ€Đ°ĐČĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Đș ĐČŃ‹Ń…ĐŸĐŽŃƒ, ĐșаĐș ĐČЮруг Дё ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°ĐœĐŸĐČОл МатĐČĐ”Đč. ĐĐ”ĐŽĐŸĐ»ĐłĐŸ ĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Ń, Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐŸŃ‚ĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐŸŃ‚ ĐżĐŸĐ”Đ·ĐŽĐșĐž. Đ Đ°ĐœŃŒŃˆĐ” ĐŸĐœĐ° была слДпа, ĐœĐŸ Ń‚Đ”ĐżĐ”Ń€ŃŒ ĐČОЎДла сотуацою ĐœĐ°ŃĐșĐČĐŸĐ·ŃŒ. В глазах Марата ĐŸĐœĐ° была ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐœĐžĐșĐ”ĐŒ. ĐŸĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐŒŃƒ ĐŸĐœ ŃĐŸĐłĐ»Đ°ŃĐžĐ»ŃŃ ĐœĐ°ĐČĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Дё бабушĐșу, ДслО Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° была Đ”ĐŒŃƒ Đ±Đ”Đ·Ń€Đ°Đ·Đ»ĐžŃ‡ĐœĐ°? ĐŸŃ€ĐžĐ±Ń‹ĐČ ĐČ Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐžŃ†Ńƒ, Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° уĐČОЎДла ĐŒĐ”ĐŽŃĐ”ŃŃ‚Ń€Ńƒ, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Đ°Ń ŃĐŸĐ±ĐžŃ€Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐșĐŸŃ€ĐŒĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Дё бабушĐșу ŃƒĐ¶ĐžĐœĐŸĐŒ, Đž ĐČĐ·ŃĐ»Đ° эту Đ·Đ°ĐŽĐ°Ń‡Ńƒ ĐœĐ° ŃĐ”Đ±Ń. Всю Đ¶ĐžĐ·ĐœŃŒ Дё бабушĐșа жОла ĐČ ĐŽĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐČĐœĐ” Ń‚ĐžŃ…ĐŸ Đž ĐŒĐžŃ€ĐœĐŸ. Всё ĐžĐ·ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ ĐČ ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐ»ĐŸĐŒ ĐŒĐ”ŃŃŃ†Đ”, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐżĐ»Đ°ĐœĐŸĐČĐŸĐ” ĐŒĐ”ĐŽĐžŃ†ĐžĐœŃĐșĐŸĐ” ĐŸĐ±ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽĐŸĐČĐ°ĐœĐžĐ” ĐżĐŸĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐŸ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ у ĐœĐ”Ń‘ былО ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐ±Đ»Đ”ĐŒŃ‹ с ĐżĐŸĐŽĐ¶Đ”Đ»ŃƒĐŽĐŸŃ‡ĐœĐŸĐč Đ¶Đ”Đ»Đ”Đ·ĐŸĐč. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ°ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃĐ»Đ° ĐœĐ° Ń‚ĐŸĐŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ проĐČДзтО бабушĐșу ĐČ ĐłĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐŽ ĐŽĐ»Ń ĐșачДстĐČĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ Đ»Đ”Ń‡Đ”ĐœĐžŃ. Đ‘Đ°Đ±ŃƒŃˆĐșа ĐœĐ” Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ° ĐŸ браĐșĐ” ĐČĐœŃƒŃ‡ĐșĐž. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐ»Đ°ĐœĐžŃ€ĐŸĐČала ŃƒŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Đ”Đč сюрпрОз. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ, ĐșаĐș ĐŸĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ, ĐČ ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ ужД ĐœĐ” Đ±Ń‹Đ»ĐŸ ĐœĐ”ĐŸĐ±Ń…ĐŸĐŽĐžĐŒĐŸŃŃ‚Đž. ДДĐČушĐșа ĐżĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ¶ĐŽĐ°Đ»Đ°, ĐżĐŸĐșа бабушĐșа ŃƒŃĐœŃ‘Ń‚, прДжЎД Ń‡Đ”ĐŒ уĐčто. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐČŃ‹ŃˆĐ»Đ° Оз Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐžŃ†Ń‹ Đž ĐČызĐČала таĐșсО. ВЎалДĐșĐ”, ĐșĐŸ ĐČŃ…ĐŸĐŽŃƒ ĐČ Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐžŃ†Ńƒ ĐżĐŸĐŽŃŠĐ”Ń…Đ°Đ» Ń€ĐŸŃĐșĐŸŃˆĐœŃ‹Đč Ń‡Ń‘Ń€ĐœŃ‹Đč аĐČŃ‚ĐŸĐŒĐŸĐ±ĐžĐ»ŃŒ. Глаза Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃ‹ Đ·Đ°ĐłĐŸŃ€Đ”Đ»ĐžŃŃŒ – ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃƒĐ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ° ĐŒĐ°ŃˆĐžĐœŃƒ Марата. ĐĐ”ŃƒĐ¶Đ”Đ»Đž ĐŸĐœ прОДхал за ĐœĐ”Đč? В ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐŒĐŸĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸĐ·Đ°Đ±Ń‹Đ»Đ° ĐČсю Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒ, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ŃƒŃŽ оспытыĐČала ĐČŃĐ”ĐłĐŸ пару Ń‡Đ°ŃĐŸĐČ ĐœĐ°Đ·Đ°ĐŽ. ДĐČĐ”Ń€ŃŒ ĐŸŃ‚ĐșŃ€Ń‹Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ, Đž ĐœĐ° ŃƒĐ»ĐžŃ†Ńƒ ĐČŃ‹ŃˆĐ”Đ» Марат. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸŃĐżĐ”ŃˆĐžĐ»Đ° Đș ĐœĐ”ĐŒŃƒ с ĐœĐ°ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœŃŃŽŃ‰ĐžĐŒŃŃ Ń€Đ°ĐŽĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŽ ŃĐ”Ń€ĐŽŃ†Đ”ĐŒ. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐČ ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽŃƒŃŽŃ‰ŃƒŃŽ сДĐșŃƒĐœĐŽŃƒ ĐŸĐœĐ° Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń€Đ»Đ°, ĐœĐ” ĐČ ŃĐžĐ»Đ°Ń… ĐżĐŸŃˆĐ”ĐČĐ”Đ»ĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ. Марат ĐżĐŸĐŽĐŸŃˆŃ‘Đ» Đș Đ·Đ°ĐŽĐœĐ”Đč ĐŽĐČДрО Đž ĐČĐ·ŃĐ» ĐœĐ° руĐșĐž ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșу. На Đ”ĐłĐŸ лОцД ĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ°Đ¶Đ°Đ»ĐžŃŃŒ трДĐČĐŸĐłĐ° Đž ŃĐŸŃŃ‚Ń€Đ°ĐŽĐ°ĐœĐžĐ”. УлыбĐșа ОсчДзла с лОца Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃ‹, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° Дё сДрЎцД ĐŸĐ±Đ»ĐžĐČĐ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ ĐșŃ€ĐŸĐČью. ĐĐ”ŃƒĐ¶Đ”Đ»Đž Дё ĐŽĐŸĐłĐ°ĐŽĐșĐž былО ĐŸŃˆĐžĐ±ĐŸŃ‡ĐœŃ‹ĐŒĐž? Đ—Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚ĐžĐ»ŃŃ лО ĐŸ ĐœĐ”Đč Марат, ĐČĐŸĐżŃ€Đ”ĐșĐž ŃĐ»ŃƒŃ…Đ°ĐŒ? ... ==== В сДрЎцД Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃ‹ был Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ĐŸĐŽĐžĐœ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ°, Đž ŃŃ‚ĐŸ был Марат. На ĐČŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐč ĐłĐŸĐŽ браĐșа с ĐœĐžĐŒ ĐŸĐœĐ° Đ·Đ°Đ±Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐ”Đ»Đ°. Đ Đ°ĐŽĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃ‹ ĐœĐ” Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ° ĐłŃ€Đ°ĐœĐžŃ†. ĐĐŸ ĐœĐ” успДла ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃĐŸĐŸĐ±Ń‰ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ ĐœĐŸĐČĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ńƒ, ĐșаĐș ĐŸĐœ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐ°Đ» ĐŽĐŸĐșŃƒĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚Ń‹ ĐœĐ° разĐČĐŸĐŽ, ĐżĐŸŃ‚ĐŸĐŒŃƒ Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ» Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ ĐœĐ° сĐČĐŸĐ”Đč пДрĐČĐŸĐč любĐČĐž. ĐŸĐŸŃĐ»Đ” ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžĐ»Đ° ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ°ĐŽĐžŃ‚ŃŒ сĐČĐŸŃŽ Đ¶ĐžĐ·ĐœŃŒ. Спустя ĐłĐŸĐŽŃ‹ Дё ĐžĐŒŃ ŃŃ‚Đ°Đ»ĐŸ ОзĐČĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐČсюЮу. Марату ŃŃ‚Đ°Đ»ĐŸ ĐșраĐčĐœĐ” ĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸ сДбД. ĐŸĐŸ ĐșаĐșĐŸĐč-Ń‚ĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐžŃ‡ĐžĐœĐ” ĐŸĐœ ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ» сĐșучать ĐżĐŸ ĐœĐ”Đč. Đ•ĐłĐŸ сДрЎцД Đ±ĐŸĐ»Đ”Đ»ĐŸ, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸĐœ ĐČОЎДл Дё ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±Đ°ŃŽŃ‰Đ”Đčся с ĐŽŃ€ŃƒĐłĐžĐŒ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐŸĐč. Đ§Ń‚ĐŸ Đ±ŃƒĐŽĐ”Ń‚ ĐŽĐ°Đ»ŃŒŃˆĐ”? ĐšĐŸĐ»ĐžŃ‡Đ”ŃŃ‚ĐČĐŸ глаĐČ Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃŒ ĐŸĐłŃ€Đ°ĐœĐžŃ‡Đ”ĐœĐŸ, ĐœĐ°Đ¶ĐŒĐžŃ‚Đ” ĐœĐ° ĐșĐœĐŸĐżĐșу ĐœĐžĐ¶Đ”, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ŃƒŃŃ‚Đ°ĐœĐŸĐČоть ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ»ĐŸĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” Đž ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ»Đ¶ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Ń‡Ń‚Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” Đ±ĐŸĐ»Đ”Đ” захĐČатыĐČающох глаĐČ! (Вы Đ±ŃƒĐŽĐ”Ń‚Đ” аĐČŃ‚ĐŸĐŒĐ°Ń‚ĐžŃ‡Đ”ŃĐșĐž ĐżĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐœĐ°ĐżŃ€Đ°ĐČĐ»Đ”ĐœŃ‹ ĐœĐ° ĐșĐœĐžĐłŃƒ, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸŃ‚ĐșŃ€ĐŸĐ”Ń‚Đ” ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ»ĐŸĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”) &3& LEARN_MORE https://fbweb.litradnovie.com/12024418-fb_contact- Lime novel https://www.facebook.com/100090847180115/ 925 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 fbweb.litradnovie.com IMAGE https://fbweb.litradnovie.com/12024418-fb_contact-ruj57_2-0510-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=124213&accid=1016312736312375&rawadid=120213354766210790 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465541183_1818238732315647_6164911631163556766_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YTCm8xD6y1YQ7kNvgE7fO58&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A1jh9cJ4lgTc4FabUUOIYGr&oh=00_AYCrIQ0u78rM9lwa6QRlK9chIXJVMxHhWuNsPR8KVlU_QA&oe=674D9F11 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Lime novel 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,547,830
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2548387}'
No 2024-11-27 19:44 active 1932 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ "I, Barrett Warren, vow with my life that I'll take no concubine! Carissa Sinclair shall be my one and only!" These were the words that convinced Carissa Sinclair, the daughter of general, to hide her martial talents and forsake her promising future to marry into the crumbling Warren family. Even on their wedding night, when Barrett was abruptly summoned to the battlefield, Carissa never complained. She used her dowry to support the struggling Warren household, waiting faithfully for his return. But she never imagined that when Barrett finally returned, the first thing he would do was marrying his new love... --- At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before her—her husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage to Aurora." he said, his voice steady, " She will be joining our household. There's no question about it." Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has praised General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she won’t be a concubine. She’ll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that she’s still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I don’t really need your approval on it." Fell in love? Huh, looks like he is determined in breaking the vow he made a year ago... Carissa's soft smile wiped off by a mocking one, she had once believed Barrett’s victory would earn him a higher rank, freeing her from the burden of supporting the Warren household with her dowry. Yet instead, in exchange for his victory, he only asked the king for another woman's hand, and now he even dared to silence her with his so-called 'glorified victory'... Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and Aurora is amicable. Mother liked her a lot upon seeing her, even her health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estate’s affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please be generous enough to welcome Aurora." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, she’s different from any woman you know. As a general, she’s above household squabbles and wouldn’t want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That’s them." Barrett interrupted, "You're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her. Also rest assured. Mother has promised me that Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things." “Oh, that's what you and mother think I fear? Losing the control of this household?” Carissa couldn't help but laughing. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren family’s life respectable, and this was her reward. “Enough,” Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. “I’ve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion won’t change anything.” As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. “My lady, my lord has really crossed the line!” Lulu, Carissa’s maid, said, wiping her tears. “Don’t call him that!” Carissa gave her a stern look. “We never consummated the marriage. He’s not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.” “Why the dowry list?” Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. “Silly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.” Lulu gasped. “Leave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?” Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered — assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her family’s former glory seemed impossible—at least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren family’s fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted me to have?' It took Carissa no time to made up her mind. “Lulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.” ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissa’s arrival to the king three times. “Your Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,” he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. “I can’t summon her in. The edict has been issued, and can't be taken back. Tell her to go home.” “The guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. She’s been standing there for over an hour without moving.” Salvador felt a pang of guilt. “Barrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didn’t want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.” “Your Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,” Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. “Alright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, I’ll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,” said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. “As always, you're wise, Your Majesty!” ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left in the Sinclair family, Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barret Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowry and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high... LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13853&u Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 320 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13853&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/464681484_532171326224549_7177859630690723278_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kEIxgnrTHM0Q7kNvgGiOqGN&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHsWsNnJTuJhI2qvQ8J-O0X&oh=00_AYAKx8_Qooy7nx9uOIHnJJi8laRe_CK9K21oMqXPOCLfcg&oe=674D91B7 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,549,221
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2547544}'
No 2024-11-27 19:56 active 1932 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ At Grace Mansion, the lanterns in the corridors cast intricate shadows on the window frames, resembling beasts looming on the walls. Carissa Sinclair sat on a chair with her hands folded in her lap, her slender body hidden beneath plain clothes. She looked at the man before her—her husband whom she had spent a year waiting for. Barrett Warren was still wearing his slightly-worn battle armor. Standing under the dim light, he looked commanding and handsome. His face showed a mix of determination and a touch of regret. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for this marriage. Aurora will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has said that General Yates is a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she won’t be a concubine. She’ll be my legal wife and equal to you." "Calling her that doesn't change anything. Ultimately, she’s really just a concubine in disguise," Carissa replied, remaining indifferent. Barrett frowned. "What does it matter? Aurora and I developed feelings for each other on the battlefield. We earned this marriage through our achievements. I don’t need your approval." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Developed feelings, huh? Do you remember what you said to me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett had left to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before leaving, he had lifted his wife’s veil and promised her, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Feeling awkward, Barrett turned away. "Forget what I said. When I married you, I didn’t understand love. I thought you were a suitable match for a wife until I met Rory." Talking about the woman he loved, his eyes softened and filled with deep affection. He turned back to Carissa and added, "She’s unlike any woman I’ve ever met. I love her deeply. I hope you'll agree to this." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite feeling a mix of disgust and unwillingness, she still asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict. Besides, Aurora is straightforward, cheerful, and lovable. She visited my mother a while ago." They agreed? Hah... How ironic! Everything Carissa had done over the past year had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting her brow. Barrett spoke of Aurora Yates with a softness in his voice, "Yes, she’s talking to my mother. She’s made her very happy. Even her health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was seriously ill. I brought in the best physician to treat her. I managed the estate’s affairs by day and stayed up nights by her bedside. It was only because of this that her condition started to improve." Carissa wasn’t seeking praise. She was stating the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa pressed her lips into a thin line as she blinked away the tears in her eyes and sharpened her gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need for that. Carissa, she’s different from any woman you know. She’s a general, and she's above the usual household squabbles. She wouldn’t want to meet you," Barrett refused instantly. Carissa retorted, "What kind of women do I know? What kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of a noble family. My father and my six brothers died on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That’s them," Barrett interrupted. "But you're a delicate woman suited for the comforts of home. Aurora has no respect for such women. She’s straightforward and unrestrained. If she meets you, she might say things you won’t like. Why put yourself through that?" As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under the corner of her eye became more evident in the light. She calmly said, "It’s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, I’ll ignore it. Understanding the bigger picture and acting with dignity are essential virtues for any matriarch. Don't you trust me?" Chapter 2 Barrett sighed in frustration. “Why put yourself through this? There was a royal edict for this marriage. Even when Aurora moves in, you’ll be in separate wings. She won’t compete with you for control of the household. She doesn’t care about those things.” “Do you really think I’m attached to managing this household?” Carissa countered. Running this mansion was no easy task. Just the monthly medicine for Barrett’s mother cost dozens of silver coins. Then, there was food, clothing, and social obligations—all these things required money. This household was practically a hollow shell. Over the past year, Carissa had used much of her dowry to keep things running. And this was her reward. “Enough, I won’t argue with you. I just needed to inform you. Whether you agree or not changes nothing,” said Barrett, his patience wearing thin. As Carissa watched him leave in a huff, she felt even more bitter. “My lady, my lord was too much!” said Lulu, Carissa’s maid, wiping her tears away. “Don’t call him that!” Carissa gave her a stern look. “We never consummated the marriage. He’s not your lord. Go fetch my dowry list.” “Why the dowry list?” Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. “Silly girl, why would we stay in this house any longer?” Lulu held her forehead and gasped. “But your mother arranged this marriage, and your father wanted you to marry and have children.” Tears finally welled up in Carissa’s eyes at the mention of her parents. Her father had stayed loyal to her mother, never taking a concubine. They had six sons and one daughter. All her brothers followed her father to the battlefield. Three years ago, none returned from the Southern Frontier. Though she was a girl, Carissa came from a family of warriors and started training as a child. At the age of seven, she was sent to study under a master, where she also learned military strategy. When she returned home at fifteen, she learned her father and brothers had died a year earlier. Her mother, who had gone blind from crying too much, held Carissa close and said, "You must live like the noble girls in the kingdom. Find a good husband, marry, have children, and lead a peaceful life. You’re the only child I have left.” Carissa felt like someone had gouged her heart out. The pain she felt was so intense she couldn't even bring herself to cry. Determined to please her mother, she spent a year mastering the traditional values and duties expected of a noblewoman. She also learned accounting and how to manage a household. Not only was Carissa the Marquis of Northwatch's daughter, but she was also known for her beauty. So, suitors flooded their doorstep. Her mother had chosen Barrett because he had sworn he would never take another wife if he married Carissa. But six months ago, tragedy struck. All the residents of Northwatch Estate were murdered. No one was spared, not even the children or servants. Each victim suffered numerous knife wounds, and their bodies were brutally dismembered. Carissa’s youngest nephew had been only two and a half years old, born after the death of her third brother. The local authorities and garrison unit captured a few of the assailants. After further investigation, they were discovered to be spies from an enemy kingdom, Westhaven. The war at the front line was raging, yet these spies didn't hesitate to reveal themselves just to annihilate her family. The manner of the murder suggested it was more of a personal vengeance than anything else. When Carissa received the news, she rushed home, only to find her grandmother’s and mother’s gruesomely dismembered bodies. Blood stained every corner of the residence, and the dead were left in agonizing states. Now, Carissa was the lone survivor of the marquis' family. The idea of restoring her family’s former glory seemed impossible—at least to outsiders. They saw her merely as a delicate, fragile woman. However, Aurora was different. She had earned military merits for her contribution to the war and became the first female general in history. Even the queen dowager had high praise for her. With Aurora supporting Barrett, his future would be more secure. That was the reason the Warren family readily agreed to the marriage. Chapter 3 Lulu brought over the dowry list and explained, "This year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins to support the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." Carissa glanced at the list. "Alright." Just looking at the list put her in a melancholy mood. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she would suffer hardships in her husband's home. "My lady, where can we go? Are we returning to Northwatch Estate? Or should we go back to Meadow Ridge?" Lulu asked, looking distressed. Images of the bloodstained estate and the tragic deaths of her family members flashed through Carissa’s mind, causing a sudden pang of pain in her heart. "Anywhere is better than staying here." "If you leave, you’ll be giving them exactly what they want." "So be it. If I stay, I’ll spend my whole life suffering as I watch those two be affectionate. Lulu, I must live well to give my parents and brothers peace in the afterlife," Carissa replied calmly. "My lady!" Lulu wept bitterly. She had been born and raised in Northwatch Estate. The murder had claimed the lives of everyone, including her own family. The images still haunted her, and returning there seemed unthinkable. "Is there no other way?" Lulu asked desperately. Carissa’s eyes grew cold. "There is. I could confront the king and use my family’s achievements to force him to reverse his edict. If he refuses, I’ll take my own life in protest." Lulu was terrified and immediately protested, "My lady, you can't!" Carissa’s expression softened, and a sly smile appeared on her face. "Do you think I’m that silly? If I manage to reach the king, I’ll only request an edict for an amicable divorce." Barrett was able to marry Aurora because of a royal edict. So, Carissa should also be issued an official edict to leave. She shouldn't have to sneak away like she was being cast out. The wealth from Northwatch Estate was more than enough for her to live comfortably for the rest of her life. She wouldn't degrade herself unnecessarily. Just then, someone called from outside, "Madam Carissa, the matriarch has requested your presence!" "It’s Jade, Madam Rebecca's maid. It seems like Madam Rebecca wants to try and persuade you," Lulu whispered. Carissa straightened up, her expression serious. "Then, let’s go." The evening sun glowed like blood, and the autumn wind was chilly. The late king had bestowed the Warren family's current residence, Valor Estate, upon Barrett's grandfather. Though once prestigious, it had fallen into decline. Most of the Warren family's men were warriors who fought on battlefields. Only a few were civil servants who worked in the palace. Barrett’s father, Jonathan, didn’t fare well in his official career. His second uncle, Gregory, only held a minor post in the Royal Citadel. Barrett and his eldest brother, Benjamin, were somewhat successful in the military. But before their recent victory, they were only fourth-ranked majors. Both families still lived together in Valor Estate. Splitting the family would only hasten their decline. Accompanied by Lulu, Carissa arrived at Rebecca’s room. Rebecca's complexion looked a bit better, and she was sitting up in bed. She smiled warmly when she saw Carissa. "You’re here." Benjamin and his wife, Amelia Morgan, were also in the room. Barrett's sister, Serena, and the other children of the concubines were present as well. Barrett's second aunt, Charlotte Lewis, was also seated nearby. However, her expression was cold and somewhat disdainful. "Hello, Mother. Aunt Charlotte, Benjamin, Amelia," Carissa greeted them politely. "Carissa, come here." Rebecca gestured for her daughter-in-law to sit by her bedside. The older woman held Carissa's hand affectionately and happily said, "Now that Barrett is back, you have someone to rely on. This year has been so hard on you, especially with what happened to your family. You’re the only one left of the marquis' family. Fortunately, all of that is behind you now." Rebecca was shrewd. She made it clear that Carissa would need to depend on the Warren family in the future, since her family was gone. Carissa pulled her hand away and calmly said, "Mother, I heard you met General Yates today." Rebecca hadn’t expected Carissa to be so straightforward. Her smile froze for a moment before she replied, "Yes, I did. She’s rather rough around the edges and doesn’t compare to you in terms of looks." Carissa gazed at her mother-in-law steadily. "So, are you saying you don't like her?" Chapter 4 Rebecca forced a smile. "How can I decide that after meeting her only once? But since the king has arranged the marriage, it’s a done deal. In the future, she and Barrett will earn military merits together, while you manage the household and enjoy the benefits of their hard work. Isn’t that nice?" "Yes, I'm sure," Carissa replied with a smile. "But it’s quite unfair to make General Yates a concubine." Rebecca laughed. "You silly child, how could she be a concubine? The king’s edict makes her Barrett's legal wife. Also, she’s a military officer who holds an official rank. Officials can’t be concubines. She'll be a legal wife like you. There won't be any distinction between ranks for the two of you." "No distinction? Is there such a custom in our kingdom?" Carissa asked. Rebecca’s expression grew a bit colder. "Carissa, you’ve always been sensible. Now that you’ve married into our family, you should prioritize us. According to the Defense Minister, Aurora’s contributions in this battle were greater than Barrett’s. With you managing the household, they'll be able to work together as husband and wife and focus on their military service. In the future, they'll surely become famous generals like his grandfather." Carissa’s tone remained chilly as she said, "If they’re husband and wife, then I have no role here." "How can you say that? Aren’t you still in charge of the household?" countered Rebecca, displeased. "I only managed the household because Amelia was unwell. Now that she has recovered, she should resume her duties. I’ll go over the accounts tomorrow and hand everything back to her," Carissa replied. Amelia quickly interjected, "I’m still not fully recovered. Besides, everyone is satisfied with how you’ve been managing things. You should continue doing it." Carissa smiled mockingly. Everyone was satisfied because she had spent her own money to support them. Most of it went towards Rebecca’s medical expenses. Sebastian Dalton was a renowned physician, and his medicine was costly. Only a few could afford his services. Rebecca’s medicine cost over a hundred coins a month, amounting to more than a thousand coins a year. As for the other household expenses, Carissa occasionally subsidized them. For example, she would sometimes use fabrics and silks from her family’s business to make new clothes for everyone throughout the year. She didn’t mind it before, as she had really wished to spend her life with Barrett. However, circumstances had changed. She no longer wanted to be a fool. Carissa stood up and said, "That’s settled, then. I’ll hand over the accounts tomorrow and won’t be involved in household matters anymore." "Stop right there!" Rebecca's face darkened with anger. "Carissa, you’re being unreasonable. Men having multiple wives and concubines is normal. If you can't accept that, people will say you're narrow-minded and jealous." Carissa’s compliance over the past year had made the Warren family think she was easy to manipulate. They believed a few harsh words would always keep her in line. Carissa’s expression was calm, a stark contrast to her usual docility. "People can say whatever they want. I'm not concerned about their opinions." Rebecca was so angry that she struggled to breathe and coughed harshly for a long while. In the past, Carissa would have rushed to help her. She would pat the older woman's back and try to soothe her. But now, Carissa remained where she was. The soft evening light from the doorway highlighted her delicate, almost ethereal beauty. "Carissa, look how badly you've upset Mom," Serena said as she stepped forward. Her round, youthful face puffed with anger as she glared at Carissa. "This isn’t even about you. Do you think your family is still as prestigious as it once was? Your parents and brothers are gone; you're the only one left. Aren't you afraid that Barrett will divorce you if you keep putting on airs like you're a young lady from a prestigious family?" Carissa looked at her sister-in-law, who was dressed in a pale yellow outfit that Carissa had procured for her in early autumn. Now, wearing the clothes Carissa had provided, Serena dared to question her authority. How utterly
 unsensible of her. "Take off that dress you’re wearing before you try to lecture me," Carissa said coolly. Serena’s cheeks flushed with anger. "I didn’t beg you to get this dress for me. You can have it back if you don’t want me to have it." "Fine. And don’t forget the jewelry you’re wearing. I expect it all to be returned to me." After Carissa said that, her gaze swept across the room. The only one who seemed pleased with the situation was Charlotte. Everyone else looked grim. "If there’s nothing else, I’ll be leaving." With that, Carissa turned and walked out decisively. Chapter 5 The Warren family members exchanged puzzled glances. None expected the usually agreeable Carissa to stand her ground so firmly this time. She even defied Rebecca, the matriarch of the family! “She’ll come around. She doesn’t have any other choice,” Rebecca said coldly. That was true. With Carissa's family gone, she had no one to rely on except the Warren family. Besides, she was still Barrett's rightful wife, and it wasn’t like she had been mistreated. - Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu returned to Northwatch Estate. The estate was bleak and covered in fallen leaves. After just half a year of neglect, the courtyard was overgrown with weeds that were taller than a person. Stepping back into the estate, Carissa’s heart ached fiercely. Six months ago, she had collapsed upon hearing that her family had been murdered. She had wept when she saw the lifeless bodies of her grandmother and mother—their corpses cold and devoid of warmth. Every corner of the estate had been stained with blood. Memorial plaques for her ancestors and mother had been placed at the estate’s family chapel. Carissa and Lulu prepared flowers to place on the plaques, their tears unceasing. Carissa knelt before her parents’ memorials. Though her eyes were swollen from crying, they held a determined gaze. “Dad, Mom, if you can hear me from heaven, please forgive your daughter for what she is about to do. It’s not that I don’t want a peaceful life with a husband and children, but Barrett is not someone I can trust with my life. Rest assured, I promise Lulu and I will live well.” Lulu knelt beside her, sobbing uncontrollably. After they were done, they boarded a carriage and headed straight for the palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. Lulu was distressed and said, “My lady, the king might not see you. Maybe he thinks you’re here to oppose his edict about the marriage. You didn’t eat last night or have breakfast today. Are you holding up okay? Should I go get you something to eat?” “I’m not hungry.” The only thing Carissa felt was the unwavering resolve to dissolve her marriage and return home. “Please don’t be so hard on yourself. It’s not worth getting sick over. Why don’t we just let it go? After all, you’re still the rightful wife and the lady of the Warren family. Even if General Yates is to be a legal wife, she’ll just be a glorified concubine at best. Maybe we should just endure it?” Lulu pleaded. Carissa’s gaze was cold. “Lulu, if you’re going to talk like that, don’t speak at all.” Lulu sighed, feeling lost and unsure of what else to do. She had hoped that once Barrett returned, Carissa would find some peace. But the situation had only worsened. - In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissa’s arrival to the king three times. “Your Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,” he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. “I can’t see her. The edict has been issued, and I can’t take it back. Tell her to go home.” “The guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. She’s been standing there for over an hour without moving.” Salvador felt a pang of guilt. “Barrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didn’t want to agree, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have made significant contributions.” “If we speak of military achievements, the Marquis of Northwatch and General Sullivan’s contributions surpass all others,” Derek countered. Salvador remembered the Marquis of Northwatch, Hector Sinclair. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Carissa was a familiar face from those days, though she had been a delicate child. He still remembered her fair skin and endearing looks. Salvador had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers. When Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. Apart from his brother who was known as the Devil Monarch on the battlefield, the kingdom had no other capable generals. In the recent war with Westhaven, Dominic Sullivan’s third son had lost an arm. Dominic's seventh son had been murdered, though this had been kept secret. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector. “Alright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, I’ll grant her whatever she wants. I'll even give her a noble title or an official rank,” said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. “As always, you're wise, Your Majesty!” Chapter 6 Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Salvador remembered the Sinclair family. Knowing that Carissa was now the only one left stirred a feeling of pity in him. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "I have already issued the edict. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I implore you to issue another edict. I want to divorce General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "What? You want a divorce?" Salvador thought she had come to ask him to rescind the marriage edict. He never expected a plea for a divorce. Holding back tears, Carissa pleaded, "Your Majesty, General Warren and General Yates sought the marriage edict with their military achievements. "Today is the death anniversary of my father and brothers. I wish to seek an edict to divorce my husband based on my late family's military merits. Please, Your Majesty, I'm begging you." "Carissa, do you know what you'll face after the divorce?" Salvador asked, a complicated expression on his face. Carissa hadn't heard Salvador call her by name in a long time. When he was still the crown prince, he used to occasionally visit Northwatch Estate. He would always find some interesting little gifts to give her when he did. After Carissa later went to Meadow Ridge to study under her master, they never saw each other again. "I do," she affirmed. There was a hint of a smile on Carissa's stunning face. But no matter how one looked at it, the smile seemed tinged with irony. "I'm sure you know the saying that a true gentleman appreciates and helps others to fulfill their aspirations, right? Even though I'm not a gentleman, I don't want to hinder General Warren and General Yates from being together," Carissa added. "Carissa, there's no one left at Northwatch Estate. Are you really going to go back there? Have you thought about your future?" Salvador asked. "I returned to the estate today to visit my family's memorial plaques. Seeing how the estate has fallen into disrepair made me want to live there again. I'll adopt a son for my father's sake, so there will still be someone to honor his memory," Carissa explained. Salvador had thought she was being impulsive; he hadn't expected her to be so considerate. "You're Barrett's legal wife. Aurora can't undermine your position. You really don't need a divorce." Carissa looked up with tear-filled eyes that were firm with resolve. "Your Majesty, that's meaningless. I don't want to waste my life like this. I'm the only one left from the Marquis of Northwatch's' family. My father and brothers lived honorably and bravely throughout their lives. I don't want to settle for a life of mediocrity." "I know you have feelings for Barrett. Are you willing to let go?" Salvador asked. Feelings? Not really. Carissa simply admired military men, and her mother had wanted her to marry and lead a stable life. That was why she had agreed to the marriage. Carissa smiled. At this moment, she looked like a strong woman who would be able to flourish even in the most challenging circumstances. "If he can let go of me, then I can let go of him," she declared. Beneath her delicate appearance, she possessed an unyielding backbone. This stunned Salvador. He had never seen such a woman before. He felt a pang of confusion, remembering the carefree little girl who used to smile all day long. Now, she was married and soon to be abandoned. To the world, divorce still meant abandonment. This was especially true in Carissa’s situation, as Barrett had publicly sought the marriage edict. Being a woman was already difficult, and she would have it even harder. How would she negotiate future marriages? There was no one left in her family to do it for her. Thinking of this, Salvador recalled Hector's merits, especially how they had saved each other on the battlefield, and his heart softened towards Carissa. "Alright, I agree. You may leave now. In a few days, the edict of divorce will be sent to the general's residence," Salvador said. Carissa breathed a sigh of relief and bowed her head. "Thank you for your grace, Your Majesty!" As Salvador watched her, he was suddenly reminded of when she was a little girl, and his heart softened further. "Carissa, if anyone mistreats you in the future, come to the palace and see me." "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Carissa bowed once again. LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 320 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458162113_491360216989698_7785517838704088183_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=n-A-2Z5S-HgQ7kNvgHIKTNg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Af23-rKL631B8dzdaqSIXfz&oh=00_AYBjPipj9jhRANm6jpAlT7jaezQj0l8er97G6JHSD6M21A&oe=674DA3AE PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,547,639
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2547634}'
No 2024-11-27 19:43 active 1932 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ Liesel Sharp had just unlocked her phone while waiting for her IV drip to be done when she received a message from her best friend, Chelsea Walden. "Jacob's back." She faltered. She and Jacob Ford had barely spoken throughout their month-long cold war, so she had no idea he was back. Soon, she received another message. "He's brought a young woman back with him." A photo had been sent with the message. The young woman in the photo resembled Liesel a little—she was Natalie Sharp, Liesel's younger half-sister. She'd been raised in the countryside. Chelsea continued, "The Sharp family is throwing them a welcome-back party. Do you want to crash it, Lili?" She knew what Liesel was like. Liesel would give Jacob a taste of his own medicine if he dared to do anything to her. There was even a chance she would set the Sharp residence on fire. Liesel checked her IV bag. She'd had a high fever for three days now, and the back of her hand was swollen from the constant IV drips she'd been on. She wasn't in the mood for that nonsense. "No," she replied. Then, she shut her eyes to get some rest. It was close to 10:00 pm when she took a cab back to Viewpoint Residences. The fever had taken its toll on her, so she soon drifted into a restless sleep. Jacob returned at some point, which woke her up. "Did I wake you?" he asked while rolling up the sleeves of his ironed shirt. He looked down at her with an indifferent gaze. His voice was as alluring as always, though. "No." Liesel's voice was a little nasal because she'd just woken up. She explained lazily, "I wasn't sleeping too soundly after taking my meds." He frowned slightly. "Are you sick?" She chuckled softly. She'd been sick for a while now and had mentioned it in her texts to him when admitting defeat. Yet he looked like he'd only just noticed. She poured two glasses of water and handed one to him. "How are things at Norton City? I heard from Brook that there seemed to be some trouble with it. You—" Her throat felt dry and uncomfortable; she wasn't in the mood to chat. Still, someone had to back down—it had been nearly two months since they'd seen each other. However, Jacob cut her off. "Let's divorce." LEARN_MORE https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14615&ut Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 320 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 beokn.com DCO https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14615&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465213480_523643177252179_1090236802447429735_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=njJrogalBGEQ7kNvgGFEF4y&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AZO84i2ldjwS4p8ttgsGnSJ&oh=00_AYAaI-p35lKRrw9fGDeJBS1Qxu9jrNJNopJXHC6u6Phn1A&oe=674D8A19 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,547,869
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2547842}'
No 2024-11-27 19:45 active 1932 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ "You'd be willing to be my mistress?" I took a deep breath. "Yes." He'd got rid of me as his wife, to replace me with his sweetheart, but he still wanted to keep me as his mistress. The shame was almost too much to bear. The next day, my father told us that our debts had all been repaid. Suddenly, Joseph had become an angel in my mother's eyes. How he must love me to help us so much. All I could do was force a smile and bite my tongue. As far as my parents knew, I was still his wife. To them, I was on my way to spend a happy evening with my husband, not to be used as his toy. But what other choice did I have? I was well aware that I was giving up my dignity. Joseph's room was the very same bedroom we had shared while we were married. Yet now, it felt very different. I had no idea when Joseph would return. When I awoke, there seemed to be a great weight pressing down on me. As my senses gradually returned, I realized that Joseph was on top of me. What's more, his hands were moving underneath my clothes. "How ... How dare you!" Without thinking, I raised my hands to push him off. But before I knew it, he had grabbed hold of my wrists and forced them down. "Even now, your pampered temper's still intact." He jeered at me. I gazed around at the familiar room and then at the familiar man before me. It took me a while to fully remember where I was. This bedroom we were in was now his, and I was nothing more than his mistress. My arms went limp, I meekly let out a soft apology, "I'm sorry". He laughed, standing up and heading towards the bathroom. As he cleaned himself, I wrung my hands nervously. Before all this, once I had begun to have feelings for him, the thought of his touch had not been an unpleasant one. But this was different. There was nothing mutual or respectful about our current situation. This was simply possession and revenge. In such circumstances, the thought of what was to come was horrifying, but I had nowhere to run. After what seemed like an age, he finally emerged from the bathroom. The sound of the door opening once more was almost more than my frayed nerves could take. LEARN_MORE https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15053&ut Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 320 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 beokn.com DCO https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15053&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/464446123_872410864981319_4606585567578669790_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hg_KoP-gJAYQ7kNvgGX7N2T&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHsWsNnJTuJhI2qvQ8J-O0X&oh=00_AYDAl7a07cq7_4TzVquuiOSdJk8e4wfW85u6UF7eV_VnPg&oe=674DA453 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,549,901
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2549904}'
Yes 2024-11-27 20:00 active 1932 0 😍Read the next chapters👉 Chapter 1 A Messy Life and the Mafia Six months ago, I was a promising med student on the verge of all my dreams coming true, but now I’m just a waitress trying to start over in a new city. I know this restaurant I work at has ties to the infamous Onyx Mafia, but I didn’t have much choice—it's the best-paying job I could find. Besides, the scariest thing about working here isn’t the Mafia, it is the man at table eight flagging me down, obviously fuming. “What looks wrong here?” He snaps and I scan table eight's orders. Foie gras for the blonde in red, Peking duck for the pouty daughter—check. But the impatient bald man tapping his fingers? He got the risotto, not the ribeye currently in front of him. A cold sweat sweeps down my spine as I look between the squinting gaze of the man and the squiggles that are my handwriting. I still write like a surgeon, yet another reminder of my failed dreams. "Wait, I'm sorry... you ordered--" My hands tremble, and my heart sinks as I realize the kitchen couldn’t decipher my handwriting and just took a guess. Lucky me, their guess was wrong. "I-I think the kitchen--" Before I can finish my sentence, Jessica descends upon us like a vulture, risotto in hand. "Apologies for the inconvenience," she chimes in, her voice dripping with faux sympathy. "Elise here is still learning the ropes." "I can tell," the man responds curtly, his attention entirely on Jessica, silently dismissing me. There goes my tip. "Sir, I noticed you’re drinking the 1984 Chateau. Let me send another round on the house for your troubles," Jessica offers breathlessly, her bosom on display as she leans in, her eyes batting just like they did back in high school. The man grunts in agreement as her fingers dig into my arm like talons. She whispers through clenched teeth, "Kitchen. Now." I bow my head obediently as I follow her into the chaos of the kitchen. When I moved here, I promised things were going to be different. I would be no one’s stepping stool, and yet here I am again, at the mercy of another girl who appears oblivious to the fact that we graduated high school. “Elise struck again, boys!” Tony, the sous chef, calls out, his laughter echoing through the kitchen. “What was it this time? Dropped another soup? Tripped and broke all the glasses?” In my defense, the soup incident happened because a man molested me, and Jessica tripped me while I was carrying glasses for an 18-person table. “Oh, tonight she gave one of our regulars the wrong meal.” “It’s the kitchen’s fault. I ordered a risotto, not a ribeye."I retort, pushing my glasses up as I glare at Jessica. “And who could tell with that chicken scratch handwriting?” Tony snorts. “Remember she wanted to be a surgeon,” Jessica sneers. “Doctors notoriously have terrible handwriting, but not waitresses.” The other kitchen staff snicker at her remark. They all think I went to med school and couldn’t cut it. But they don't know the truth, and it would be worse if they did. I take a deep breath, trying to push down my anger. "You were supposed to be a surgeon, marry Sirius, live your perfect little life," she snaps back, the mention of his name, Sirius, still a punch to the gut after all these years. I bite my lip to stifle the retort that threatens to spill from my lips and look down at my tennis shoes, a lump forming in my throat. I can still remember the feeling of the day he disappeared. I told everyone he loved me, that he would be back, and that he would never just leave me, but they were all right. He was gone. He didn’t want me anymore and wasn’t brave enough to say it to my face before disappearing. I don’t know what I’d do if I ever saw him again. It’d be a combination of running into his arms, waiting to see every bit of his life I missed, and kicking him where the sun doesn't shine. "But then you ended up at the bottom, where you’re meant to be." I hold my breath. I can’t show Jessica she’s getting to me. "Good thing Sirius came to his senses like we all knew he would," Jessica retorts. "Once he was done slumming it, he ran away from you as fast as possible. I mean, you practically ran him out of town." The lump in my throat swells as memories of his abandonment flood back, the pain still fresh. "You know what--" "Those better are words of gratitude, Elise, because I am two seconds away from firing you," Jessica interrupts, her smirk widening as she relishes in my discomfort. I swallow back my retort, facing Mr. Thompson, the restaurant manager. Mr. Thompson's stern gaze pierces through me as he approaches. "Elise, why do I have Mr. Kelsey asking for a free bottle of wine for his troubles?" "I-I'm sorry, Mr. Thompson," I stammer, my voice barely above a whisper. "I'll do better, I promise." "You have been promising to do better for weeks, Elise. That is not enough anymore," he snaps. "I'll work harder, I swear," I plead, desperation creeping into my voice. "Please." Mr. Thompson holds up a hand to silence me. "You've got one more chance, Elise, but you’re out of here if I hear one more complaint. Do you understand?" I nod frantically."Yes, Mr. Thompson. I won't let you down. I promise." He scoffs, clearly unconvinced. "For the rest of your shift, you are exclusive to the VIPs upstairs," he continues, his tone stern. "They’re too drunk to notice your insolence." "Yes, sir," I whisper. "And you better be on your best behavior because the Mafia king is here," Mr. Thompson warns. "And if I don’t have your head, he will." I swallow hard, the weight of his words settling like a lead weight in the pit of my stomach, as I nod, feeling a shiver run down my spine. Mr. Thompson storms off into his office, leaving Jessica behind me with a wicked gleam in her eye. "Looks like you're on thin ice, Elise," Jessica says, her tone dripping with faux sympathy. "Better watch your step." "Why? You’re going to trip me?" "I would never, but since you are exclusive to VIPs," Jessica hands me a tray of appetizers too heavy for me to hold without almost falling over. "Take this to table 19... the King’s subjects are there." I take a deep breath as I walk out of the kitchen and into the dining room. But as I look up at the men sitting upstairs, a wave of dread washes over me, making me want to run in the opposite direction. They're overly comfortable, as if they own the place as if they own the world. And in a way, they do. The rumors swirling around the restaurant's ownership, whispers of connections to the mafia, suddenly feel all too real. Each step closer to the VIP room feels heavier, as if I am dragging myself closer. As I approach, the men’s eyes leering over me like predators sizing up their prey. The minute I set down the appetizers, a hand grips the back of my leg, sending a shiver down my spine. "Hey there, sweetheart," the man slurs, his breath reeking of booze as he pulls me into his lap. "Why don’t you clock out and hang with the big dogs?" I squirm, feeling his hand wander where it shouldn't."No. Stop it. I have to get back to work," I protest, trying to push him away. But he only laughs, his grip tightening as his friends jeer and egg him on. I squirm, feeling something hard poking me, I begin to panic. He hisses in excitement in my ear. “Yeah, baby, keep doing that.” I try to pull away, causing my glasses to go flying. Great, now I’m blind too. I struggle with my body, tears stinging as I attempt to slide out of his lap, “I need my glasses.” “You do not need glasses for what we are going to do.” He pinches my chin, leaning in as if he is going to kiss me, but the sound of a growling, cleared throat causes him to pause. Panic rises in my throat as I realize that none of these guys will help me and that going against the Mafia for some random waitress is a losing battle. "In my restaurant, we do not tolerate harassment of women," the voice declares, cutting through the VIP, firm and unwavering. The handsy man practically throws me onto the floor as he looks up at the gentleman standing in front of him. I turn to see, in my blurry haze, the silhouette of a man looming protectively over me, his presence exuding authority and strength. The handsy man stutters as the man approaches us, “King. She approached me.” “Really? Are you calling me a liar?” The Mafia King’s voice is calm and sharp, like a shard of ice. “ No, my King, but she is a call girl!” I snap, looking back at the handsy man before turning to the King to plead my case. But I pause. The King’s head is tilted as he looks at me. The King’s voice is laced with disappointment and concern, “A call girl?” Chapter 2 Mafia King Knows Me “What, no!” I stand up, “I am not a call girl!” My hand instinctively reaches for my glasses, but they're not there. With a frown, I protest, glaring at the accusing handsyMafia man. “No call girl is too nice for what she does on her knees.” Jessica stands next to the stairs, arms crossed, leaning on the railing. “She solicited me. Asked me to come get her after work because she needs to make some extra money,” the handsy man pleads, but the King stares at me. Jessica saunters over, her hand casually trailing between her bosoms and up to her collarbone as she walks. She stops in front of the King, a coy smile playing on her lips as she leans close to whisper in his ear. “Think about it, darling. A woman who can get close enough to you without suspicion and weasels her way into the VIP area. Doesn’t that sound like a call girl?” The movements Jessica makes intrigue me as if she can turn on and off her alluring appeal. The King's gaze never leaves my direction as Jessica whispers in his ear. Slowly, he straightens up and pushes Jessica slightly back. “You seem to know a lot about the position of a call girl,” King says, but Jessica playfully laughs that off. “I admire how they always seem to get their way.” Gears start to turn in my mind as I squint at Jessica’s blurry form. She looks innocent and inviting, as if she is just flirting, but she is fully prepared to go much further than that. But I can see past her facade now, despite my broken glasses and the blurry world they left me in. Squinting, I can just make out the calculated way she moves and the sharpness in her eyes. I interject before Jessica can respond, “King, look at her body language. Even through the blur, she’s loose, inviting, and sensual as she speaks to you.” The King's gaze shifts from me back to Jessica, a new sense of awareness in his eyes. “When you came in here my body language was stiff, closed off. If I were a call girl like her, I wouldn’t be a good one, would I?” Jessica's facade wavers for a split second before she regains her composure, letting a seductive smile spread across her face. The King lightly chuckles as he pushes Jessica away, “It takes more than a brain full of silicone and fake bosoms to be a good call girl, but I see your point.” “It’s an act some guys like, King, a little bit of fight,” Jessica goes to reach for the King again, but he grabs her wrist tightly, his body tense. “Do not touch me again,” the King drops her hand with disgust, wiping his hand on his jeans as he continues. “ I have let you humor me with your lies, but do not treat me like a fool.” “No, King I would never,” the King gives her a humorless laugh as he invades her space menacingly. “You think you could play me for a fool because I am a man I must be ruled by my hormonal drive? Is that it?” The King looks her over in disgust and turns away, “Get out of my sight.” “King, you have to be protected from her.” Jessica approaches him again, feigning innocence, but the King’s subjects block her as he moves closer to me. “You underestimate me because I have shown you kindness. I will not make that mistake again. ” He slowly looks over at Jessica, and I can tell from how her knees buckle that she sees the darkness in his eyes. “ You're fired.” “King, I’m sorry I-” “You have three minutes to exit. I would use that time wisely.” Fear strikes across Jessica’s face as she scrambles back down the stairs. I bow my head, looking at my tennis shoes, unsure of the punishment I may receive. I don’t know how long I have been looking down, but a hand holding my broken glasses evades my eyeline. “Oh, thank you.” “They are shattered, can you see otherwise?” I shake my head, not allowing my hair to fall into my face. The King pinches my chin forcing me to look at him, and I can make out the sharpness of his jawline. His touch shoots a spark of electricity down my spine, and my breath hitches. “I will-” “I have contacts downstairs. You know, in case of emergencies.” The King looks at me as if a thousand questions are running through his mind. “Why are you working here?” I struggle back, slighting, and the King releases me. Jessica was right in a way I was supposed to be so much more. I was supposed to be a surgeon. I had the brains for it. The steady hands. The determination, but it is not often a stranger can see you are meant to be so much more than what you are. In the blur, I try to find his eyes before I respond, “Most people can’t do what they truly want to.” The King nods sharply before taking a step back and clearing his throat. “I don’t want you in the VIP rooms anymore. They’re filled with dangerous people, and normal people shouldn’t be around them.” “You sound worried.” I laugh at the King’s warning. “I am serious, Elise. I don’t want you up here again.” The King’s voice is sharp, and I straighten at the command. “As you wish, King.” His lips in a tight line, he nods taking a small step to the right, allowing me to shimmy past him. I stop and turn around, “Thank you for everything.” He doesn’t respond, opting for a sharp nod. I walk forward, clutching my broken glasses, looking down when another figure blocks my exit. The blonde guy with an easygoing smile clears his throat as he nervously scratches the back of his head, “Hey," he says, his voice wavering slightly. "I'm sorry about what happened back there. Are you okay?" "I'll survive," I reply with a shrug, avoiding eye contact. His gaze lingers on me for a moment before he nods slowly. “Well, I was wondering if you would give me a chance to show you not everyone in the Mafia is not a pig?” I give him a small smile, feeling the heat of someone’s eyes behind me. “I don’t think my boyfriend would like that very much.” The snort causes me to turn around, and the King blends into the black leather couch, looking at me, “Boyfriend?” “A great boyfriend. If that matters?” The King coughs, “Not at all.” He looks over at a disappointed Jacob. “I just told her to steer clear of us, and you ask her out on a date in front of me.” “What shot would I have after this if you ban her?” “None. You get no chance.” The King growls, and I back up towards the stairs. “Leave now, Elise Caroline. I don’t want to see you up here again.” His warning is sharp and declarative. With a small squeak, I scurry down the stairs, but I pause before I enter the kitchen. I never introduced myself. I never told the King my name, yet he said it not once but twice, and the second time, he used my middle name. Does the Mafia King know me? Do I know him? Chapter 3 Rumors and Crisis I don’t breathe until the kitchen doors slam behind me. How does the Mafia King know my name, surely he knows all his employees' names. He may just be a great boss. Right, that’s it. The Mafia King is a great boss who would’ve thought? My breathing slows and I realize I’m so caught up in my thoughts I don’t feel the entire kitchen looking at me until Toni clears his throat. “Elise?” I look up at him, his eyebrows furrowed in confusion, but I don’t respond. Instead, Dawn, the pastry chef, approaches me with flour-covered hands. “Hey girly, are you okay? Did the King
hurt you?” I shake my hand no, a strangled breath releases from my lips, and Dawn sighs, squeezing my cheeks. “Good because the King has no right hurting a girl as innocent as you.” “Like that would’ve been his first time!” Kelsey, the saucier, laughs in the corner of the kitchen. “Kels, you’re not helping,” Dawn snaps, but Toni approaches us wickedly. “I heard his favorite way to murder is the bloody eagle.” “Toni!” I look at Dawn’s horrified face as she runs to cover my ears. “What's the bloody eagle?” I whisper. The dread I had swimming in my gut since the King first laid eyes on me bubbles to the surface. I feel like I could vomit. “All I’m going to say is ribs pulled through the back. If you want more details, do your research online.” I would not, but Kelsey laughs, shaking her head. “I wouldn’t put it past him. The King treats his subjects like their commodities, completely replaceable. He’s the youngest King ever, and you don’t get to be King in your twenties without a trail of blood behind you.” Kelsey points her ladle at us in warning, “So watch ya’ step, or the King will gut ya’ like a fish!” “Or hang your head above his fireplace, I heard the king loves a trophy, and a pretty head like yours would be perfect.” Toni swats at my hair and Dawn pushes him back to his station. “What is all this racket?! Kelsey you’re messing around and broke the sauce!” The Head Chef, Yolanda enters the kitchen with a stern look in her eyes, “And you! Why aren’t you running my plates?” “I-I
” I rub my hands back and forth, feeling the tension of being in trouble for the third time tonight. “She just had an interaction with the King. Leave her alone.” Dawn snaps. Dawn and Yolanda are childhood best friends, and Dawn is the only one who can talk to Yolanda that way and still have her job. Yolanda’s face pales as she walks closer to me, “You interacted with the King and made it out alive? Count your lucky stars.” Yolanda approaches me cautiously and I don’t realize all the stress is forcing tears to burn in my eyes. “That man is cold-blooded like a snake.” Despite the bile I balance in the back of my throat, I look Yolanda in the eye and shake my head, “No, he protected me. He knew my name.” “He knew your name because you have a name tag on your shirt.” Yolanda flicks my name tag and I look down at it, a pang of disappointment shivering through me. “Protect you?” Dawn questions, “You didn’t say anything about the King protecting you.” “That may be worse. A dangerous man like him may like you, want you.” Yolanda whispers. My eyes widened. My skin flushes as Yolanda and Dawn share a look with each other. The King knew my name. The King wants me. I remember the way he said boyfriend as if it was the most disgusting word on his tongue. But just as I spiral, Dawn and Yolanda break into laughter. “Girl, bless your heart! A man that fine wants you. You better be over the moon happy.” Dawn lightly hits her rag on my right arm, and I flinch, holding my breath. “I mean, those gray eyes are just delicious!” Kelsey chimes in. “Nope, it has to be black curly hair.” Those eyes, that hair remind me of Sirius. His eyes could be a storm with everyone else and clear with me. How a single curl always danced in the middle of his forehead, and I’d spend all day pushing it back. The days when he was my Sirius. The laughter snaps me out of my daze. “I bet he wakes up with his hair like that, just messy and perfect!” “Yolanda, I don’t know if you want to be him or sleep with him?” “Does it matter?” The entire kitchen erupts into laughter. “I would take him any way I could get him. He is so fine!” “So how did he look up close, Elise? A walking daydream, huh?” Kelsey leans over her pot, wiggling her eyebrows. I hide my head slightly, blush to creep up the apple of my cheeks. “I don’t know,” I show the kitchen my glasses. “I broke my glasses. All I could see was tall, charming, and hot.” The entire kitchen boos. “You get close to the Mafia King, and your glasses break!” Dawn pouts, pushing me away, and I giggle for the first time in this entire situation. “Sorry, I can’t tell you how hot he is. You’re going to have to figure that out yourselves!” “Hey! Why is no one helping me out on the floor?” An upset waiter enters the kitchen looking around at us. “I’ll be right there, just let me get my contacts.” I head towards the break room and rummage inside my purse, revealing my contact lenses. I begin to replace my contacts, looking into the crappy workplace mirror, but once my vision is clear, all I can see is my missing earring. One of my silver earrings from Sirius, he got me for our last anniversary together. He’s already missing. I can lose the last thing he’s ever given me. I look over at the floor near my locker, but I know where it is. It’s in the VIP area. I turn on my heel towards the VIP area. The Mafia King's warning echoed in my mind, I don’t want you in the VIP rooms anymore. It’s filled with the type of dangerous people, normal people shouldn’t be around.” I push his warning into the back of my mind. With a deep breath, I start walking up the stairs. I’ll be quick! In and out before anyone notices. As I enter the VIP area, I immediately fall to my knees, crawling around for the earring and hiding from the boisterous men laughing around the bar. I freeze when the King’s voice booms through the area, “You’re lucky I don’t collect your freaking head!” The music in the VIP clicks off. “Boss, it was just a girl!” The man snaps back and the entire area seems to hold their breath as the twinkle of something catches my eye. “A girl under my protection. The same way you are under my protection.” The King's voice is even and controlled again, “And don’t I always protect mine?” I contort my body, grabbing the dangled earring from underneath the couch. “Let me provide you with this small mercy. I promise you the alternative is lethal, and it would be a shame to murder you when you’re still useful to me.” The club music clicks back on as if nothing happened. I sit up on the floor, fixing the earring in my ear. When the footsteps descend towards me. I am not quick enough when I hear the humorless laughter of the handsy man, “You are the freaking pain of my existence. I’m on grunt duty because of you.” I look up, my eyes darting between him and the stairs. If I jump up and run. I should make it. I will make it. I propel myself off the floor, running towards the stairs, but the handsy man is quicker. He pulls me back by my hair, caging me in. My breath hitches as cold metal digs into my side. His breath gushes over my face in puffs thick with the scent of tobacco and gin. “ Go on and scream. No one will hear you, and it’ll only make this more fun for me.” Chapter 4 The Mafia King is My Ex? “ Go on and scream. No one will hear you, and it’ll only make this more fun for me.” His fingernails dig into my wrist, but I bite back any response watching his nostrils flare. “You got me suspended from duties because you rather spread your legs for the King than me.” He pulls me against him, snarling at my confident facade. I look down at the mark forming on my wrist, keeping my voice as even as possible, I say, “I do not want the King. I do not know the King.” He pushes me against the brick wall, and with my better judgment, I whimper, gripping the back of my head, “You dare lie to me? After all you have done, you freaking lie to me?” Spit sprays over my face, his eyes bulge out of his head as he holds me against the wall. The concrete dug into my skin. “Please,” I whisper. “Please?! Please! You purposefully lead me to the freaking slaughter, shaking your tight body for the king, begging him to punish me for your fault.” His wet breath drips down my face, and I look away towards the hallway leading to the King. I didn’t know the King. He did not need to come to my rescue, yet he did. Maybe the King liked me the way Dawn said, but what did it matter? I did not want him. “I am not sorry you were punished. I said no.” “Oh, so this is the little game we’re going to play? You say no, and mean yes.” A greedy, devious smile spread across the man's lips as if the idea of conquering me in such a manner excited him. “You little freaking tease.” His palm digs into my waist, and my eyes water over, straining to look down the hallway to the King. “No.” “You like causing trouble, huh? You like luring men in to watch them. ” I hear the click of his belt, a dooming sound. “You need to be taught a lesson, and I love punishing little girls with fresh mouths.” A voice and the click of a door opening cut the tension. “Boss, who even was she?” He pulls me into a corner. He pulls me in front of him and presses himself on me. His gun is tucked under my chin, and his arm is wrapped around my waist as he whispers in my ear, “Don’t make a freaking sound.” I watch the King walk down the hallway, most of his subjects a step or two behind him. The young member with dirty brown hair and colorful tattoos walks almost in step with him. The King’s voice almost sounds bored as he responds. “That is none of your concern, Taylor.” “You punished one of your own men for her. I think you owe us an explanation.” Taylor snaps, stopping the King in his steps. “Owe?” He slowly turns, and I can see the King’s face clearly through a sliver of light. The girls downstairs didn’t do him any justice. He was breathtaking. Dressed in a tailored black suit, the fabric stretched taut over his muscular frame, his white button-up exposed the tattoo in swirling patterns on his chest and up part of his neck. His curly black hair was gelled back into a style of sorts, but two unruly curls escaped and framed his face. His eyes swirled like a storm, erupting and flashing between the calming gray and black. He looked almost like a tortured angel. He almost looks like Sirius. “You think I owe you?” The King snarls at Taylor, who instantly turns pale. “N-no, I just mean-” “You just mean I should allow subordinates to run rampant to assault and pillage like average thugs.” “Sir it just seemed like you cared about the girl too much.” “What I choose to care and not care about is none of your freaking business, but Dan was punished for lying to me,” The King leans in closer, “ I was feeling gracious, so he was given a slap on the wrist, next time I will cut out his tongue. But my kindness has expired.” “King.” Desperation drips in the boy’s tone, but the King dismisses him with the flick of his wrist, and a man drags Taylor away. “Step foot in my territory again, and you will be destroyed on sight.” The King continues walking forward as if he did not send someone to their death, but the gasp that escapes my lips makes him pause. “Dan?” The handsy man behind me shifts, a grunt escaping his throat. Then a shot rang out, something sliced through the air, and Dan shrieked, falling to his knees. “I show you kindness, and this is how you repay me?” The King’s voice is deathly low as he approaches, and I dare not move. I dare not breathe. “The call girl freaking deserves it.” A low rumble of laughter escapes the King, lowering himself over a bleeding Dan. He pushes the barrel of the gun into the wound in his shoulder. “You are freaking mad, murdering innocents just because they won’t sleep with you?” The King pistol whips Dan into the floor, and a strangled sound fills the room. Dan spits onto the floor. “This is the thanks I get for letting you keep your life?” “My King, she seduced me-” The King grips him by the collar dragging him close. “You think it is wise to lie again?” Dan audibly swallows, a whimper escaping his lips. The King snaps his finger, and a buff, bald man with the word mercy over his knuckles comes up behind him. “Yes, boss?” “I want his tongue and right hand.” With a curt nod, the man grips Dan by his injured shoulder and drags him deeper into the VIP area. “I thought I told you not to come back in here.” The King looks in the direction of a weeping, sounding annoyed. I slowly at the King from the corner of my eye, my mouth completely dry and my hands feverishly shaking. The scars on the King’s face glitter in the low lighting making my stomach twist, so I focus on the silver, twisted ring on his ring finger. It looks almost like tree branches gripping his skin. “I-I left something here.” “What?” His empty grey eyes lock on me. “An earring.” A short grunt leaves his lips, “You risked your life for an earring?” “It’s sentimental.” I whisper, narrowing my eyes closer to the ring, recognizing the red ruby in the center of a rose, and I almost choke, drilling my eyes into his, “Sirius?!” Chapter 5 An Unexpected Reunion “Sirius?!” My heart is practically beating out of my chest. I can’t breathe, staring into his eyes, I know. I know it’s him. He turns to me a blank look on his face. The silence in the room creeps over me, and I slowly look around the room. Every mafia member is staring at me, with tension in their necks, awaiting the command of their king. I almost believe I’ve misspoken as I watch the King’s jaw click. “Elise.” “Oh my god!” I take a step back, looking him over. He looks just like he did in high school, but buffed up and toned, no longer lean and boyish. He’s a full man now. “When I told you to stay away from here, I meant it. Earring or not.” “These were
you cannot tell me what to do, Sirius.” He tilts his head to the side, looking me over. “You gave these to me
before you
” “I know, earring or not. Do not come back up here. Stay away from the mafia.” His voice is ice-cold and distant. He starts to walk away from me, and I almost leap out of my skin following him. “Do not speak to me like that, not after what you did. You abandoned me, and now you dismiss me.” “We both know what really happened back then, don’t act like you don’t know. Do not make me into some villain.” “No, but you are heartless. You leave without a word. You disappear, then you come back and ignore me as if we were nothing. As if you didn’t even—” My words get caught in my chest as if I am about to cry, but Sirius turns sharply towards me, heat rising in his eyes. “Once. I had a heart once, but now when I tell you to do something, you listen, Elise, and that’s final.” Sirius speaks lowly in my face, his voice feathers over me. “Now leave.” My eyes cannot help but flicker at his lips, but I immediately take a step back when he licks them. “No. Just because you say jump, d-does not mean I have to follow, Sirius.” I can hear the click of a gun, and Sirius doesn’t even move as he watches my actions. I raise my hands up and grit my teeth, “I guess you won’t even let me say thank you before murdering me, huh? ” “Lower your weapons, no one is allowed to point a gun at her ever.” I put my hands down slowly, my anger and grief swirling into panic as he turns to leave again. “If I mean so little to you, why are you still wearing your ring?” The branching ring with a single ruby was part of a promise ring set Sirius and I had brought when we were silly and in love. My ring is in my jewelry bag, hidden so Alston won’t find it and ask questions. “For sentimental reasons. I engraved it with something to remind me of the past.” He looks down at the ring longingly before snapping his eyes to my hands. “Where is your ring?” “I lost it years ago.” I don’t know why I lie or what I try to hide, but I know I can’t let him think anything can happen between us. He just nods sharply, not letting any emotions pass over his face. A throat clears in the background, and the tension in the room deflates slightly at the fakely bubbly voice of Mr. Thompson. He stands between Sirius and me a sharp look in his eyes. “Is everything okay here?” “Just a conversation,” Sirius responds evenly, his eyes not leaving mine. Mr.Thompson gives an empty chuckle, “Ah yes, I had to have a conversation with this employee multiple times. She is lazy. She constantly elicits complaints for her promiscuity and irresponsible nature.” He turns to me, hard eyes in his eyes, raising his voice, “Elise, I told you one more time.” “Mr.Thompson, this isn’t what it looks.” I begin, but he puts a hand in my face silencing me. “No, no, the time has come Elise you have embarrassed yourself in front of the King. You have constantly caused problems. You are the most terrible waitress I have ever had the displeasure of managing--” Sirius clocks his gun, placing the barrel against the back of Mr.Thompson’s head and he freezes. “No, no, continue your rant with a gun to your head.” “Sir, I was just firing insubordinate who was causing you trouble.” Mr.Thompson raises his hands up shakily. “Do you think of me as a damsel in need of saving, Thompson?” “Absolutely not sir.” “So why would I need you to come to my rescue?” “Sir, she has been a terrible employee, and I think--” “I do not care what you think. One more insult at her, and I am blowing your freaking brain across this room, understand?” Mr.Thompson nods slowly. “Good.” Sirius puts his gun away, and I can’t help but roll my eyes. “Is this what you do all day? Threaten people’s lives?” “No normally I am not protecting my ex-girlfriend.” Sirius tucks the gun in his waistband, shrugging at Elise. “Where even is he?” “What are you talking about, Sirius?” He walks closer to me a teasing smile on his lips. “Where is your boyfriend? Why is he not here to step in during every crisis, like I am?” Sirius stands a breath away from me, and from his tone, I can tell he is taunting me, that he wants a rise out of me. For a second, I want to smile at his boyish ways. His jealousy-fueled mockery reminds me of my Sirius. “My relationship with Alston has nothing to do with you!” I snapped, crossing my arms over my chest. His eyes dip to my chest, but his eyes narrow, looking at me just as quickly. “I thought you were dating my brother Lester?” “No, he is like a brother to me.” He chuckles. “It would destroy him to hear you say that.” “Why would you think I was with Lester?” “I never would have guessed Alston because he is such a good guy. Taking down major corporations, defending the little guy. I thought you liked your guys with a little edge to them.” Sirius shrugs, a carefree look in his eyes. “You used to be a good guy.” Sirius flashes his million-dollar smile that makes my knees weaken. “I was never a good guy, you just always saw the good in me.” Sirius’s voice is barely above a whisper, causing shivers down my spine. Alston was good. After Sirius went missing, Alston pursued me and when Lester was severely injured, Alston was the one who gathered most of the money for the medical expenses. His good deeds made me fall for him. He was always saving the day, and knowing that he was my personal superhero made me feel secure, supported, and loved. Most importantly, I never felt like he would abandon me. “I agreed to be his girlfriend because he makes me feel safe, Sirius, physically and emotionally.” Sirius’s eyes widen and the careless smile on his face fizzles out. I want to reach up and cup his face. I want to tell him that despite moving on he was my first, I have never been crazy, or foolish in love with anyone else. It’s only been him. “Thompson, leave.” Sirius doesn’t break eye contact with me as Mr.Thompson scurries to leave, but before he can make his grand escape, “I want your office cleared out by the morning.” “What?” Mr.Thompson slows, looking over his shoulder, shock across his face. “Elise will be the new owner, effective in the morning.” Simultaneously Mr.Thompson and I both look at Sirius as if he has lost his mind, screaming, “What? Why?” “Because Alston is not the only person who can make you feel safe, Elise.” LEARN_MORE https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12158&u Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61560831098071/ 21 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 redtgb.com DCO https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12158&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/449044422_1575931366327027_957907443075673983_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Exgt8sVIjXkQ7kNvgG1QWVI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhNBZbqfaBVHWZ3oPW52AXv&oh=00_AYClirx0rGVaEn6M71-gnNZoDmv9iL5ZJXDjdEuj4FJBmA&oe=674DA02D PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,548,911
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2548875}'
No 2024-11-27 19:54 active 1932 0 đŸ”„đŸ”„Click to read the next chapter for free👉 My husband Elijah wanted to do some sweet things with me again, however, he suddenly brought up his ex-girlfriend. This caused my emotions to explode. I hadn’t realized I’d already fallen asleep when I heard the bedroom door open. Something made a loud, clattering noise. I quickly sat up and saw Elijah staggering toward me. I hastily moved backward, giving him a look of disbelief. He reeked of alcohol and was obviously drunk. If he wasn’t, he would have just ignored me and gone straight to bed. “Hey, playing hard to get, aren’t you?” he said in a slurred manner, his bloodshot eyes becoming more intense. Then without warning, he leaned forward and kissed me on the lips. I didn’t have time to react, though, because he suddenly started unbuttoning my oversized nightshirt. “When did Serena start working at your company?” I asked him coldly. He shrugged, but didn’t stop what he was doing. “Not sure. Probably recruited by HR.” He traveled down and then his tongue followed. Finally, the last button on my sleep pajama surrendered. “Serena is such a talented addition to our team,” he remarked with admiration. As I reminisced about the scene I witnessed at the company, my husband and his ex-girlfriend Serena were closely nestled together, sharing laughter and conversation. But I couldn't muster the courage to confront her and ask her to keep her distance from him. Jealousy and pain gripped my chest. I couldn’t believe he was saying all this while undressing me! I knew then that he still had feelings for her. "You know," he said, oblivious to my disappointment, "she's even outperforming many of the senior colleagues who've been with the company for years." Even as we locked eyes, there was something in his gaze—a kind of infatuation—that he never seemed to exhibit when it came to me. He’s probably picturing me as her! I thought with disgust. I was so disappointed in him, and didn’t want him anywhere near me. I’ve been obedient, helpful, and hardworking
 But no one cares. Not even my own husband. I’m nothing to him. He doesn’t love me and he never learned to. That’s the most painful of all. A sudden surge of clarity and calmness washed over me. “I want to divorce you.” LEARN_MORE https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=1 Indulge in story https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ 847 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 thebvhwysgng.com DCO https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13552&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/456447136_513011344615331_1497297673340256615_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=miUg-MmIjkgQ7kNvgHFdmIF&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AnaG2s-m30I6Q51Qq8BfCXl&oh=00_AYAVMYZpdQs0J7-RVpwfVdah9G429nM7cDm3EM377VRqfg&oe=674D7E14 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Indulge in story 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,547,170
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2547160}'
No 2024-11-27 19:39 active 1932 0 2 in 1 Physical and Chemical Sunscreen Combo SPF50+ 🌞 Ready for superior sun protection on the go? đŸ›Ąïž Meet Peptide 9 Bio Sun Stick – SPF 50+ and 9 Peptide Complex for youthful skin. đŸ’Ș Combines physical and chemical sunscreens for unbeatable UV defense. 🏊 Water-resistant, sweat-resistant, and perfect for outdoor adventures. 😌 Non-greasy, non-sticky – enjoy smooth, comfortable skin without the white cast. 👇Click Below To Get Yours 40% Off Until Midnight! SHOP_NOW https://norvure.com/products/peptide-9-2-in-1-phys HeartlyLove https://www.facebook.com/100089641703840/ 748 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Shop now 0 norvure.com IMAGE 40% Off Until Midnight https://norvure.com/products/peptide-9-2-in-1-physical-and-chemical-sunscreen-combo-spf50-2-pack 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/448134581_1528333388102910_7050010973605501980_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sp9C0CGNeAYQ7kNvgG3BVBM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A1_T-0LSJZ7YQeLPL9Qxz2A&oh=00_AYCy12Z6QFOMPqKbNMEVIiFwdTaFHfvT0WjnHJ55vku7yA&oe=674D7DB7 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 HeartlyLove 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete

Page 91 of 144, showing 20 record(s) out of 2,864 total

Download CSV New Ads